the_o county_n of_o longford_n which_o he_o deduce_v to_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1405._o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n by_o one_o maguir_n canon_n of_o armach_n deduce_v to_o his_o own_o time_n who_o die_v an._n dom._n 1498._o and_o the_o annal_n of_o dungall_n compose_v by_o four_o modern_a author_n out_o of_o all_o their_o former_a annal_n but_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n but_o the_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n and_o tigernacus_n yet_o the_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o time_n of_o nennius_n for_o cormach_n king_n of_o munster_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o it_o live_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n be_v kill_v by_o flanmhac_n siona_n call_v flannus_fw-la siuna_fw-la by_o 78._o gratianus_n lucius_n who_o die_v an._n dom._n 914._o or_o as_o sir_n james_n 26._o ware_n think_v an._n dom._n 916._o and_o for_o tigernacus_n his_o annal_n the_o four_o magistri_fw-la as_o colgunus_fw-la call_v they_o or_o the_o annal_n of_o dungall_n be_v positive_a that_o tigernacus_n o_o braion_n the_o author_n of_o they_o die_v 108._o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n an._n dom._n 1088._o there_o remain_v only_o the_o psaltuir_n naran_a write_v by_o aonghais_n ceile_v de_fw-fr or_o by_o aengusius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o culdee_n who_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n as_o the_o same_o irish_a antiquary_n confess_v 8_o who_o withal_o say_v that_o all_o the_o work_v contain_v therein_o relate_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n 579.582_o which_o therefore_o can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n so_o that_o nothing_o appear_v of_o the_o irish_a antiquity_n which_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v before_o the_o danish_a invasion_n and_o although_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o annal_n be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o more_o ancient_a yet_o we_o have_v bare_o their_o word_n for_o it_o for_o those_o ancient_a annal_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o exactness_n use_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o tarach_n to_o preserve_v their_o annal_n if_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a annal_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o proceed_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a care_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o preserve_v their_o annal_n if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o which_o do_v much_o exceed_v the_o library_n of_o antiquity_n which_o 4._o suffridus_n petrus_n speak_v of_o set_v up_o as_o he_o say_v by_o friso_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o frisian_n at_o stavera_n near_o the_o temple_n of_o stavo_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a record_n be_v preserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n from_o an._n 313._o before_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o charlemagn_v time_n the_o like_a whereof_o he_o say_v no_o german_a nation_n can_v boast_v of_o but_o yet_o methinks_v the_o posterity_n of_o gathelus_n exceed_v that_o of_o friso_n in_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v their_o antiquity_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o who_o ever_o see_v this_o library_n of_o antiquity_n at_o stavera_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v cappidus_fw-la staverensis_fw-la and_o occa_fw-la scarlensis_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o record_n as_o hector_n do_v veremundus_n although_o none_o else_o ever_o do_v but_o as_o to_o this_o parliament_n of_o tarach_n which_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o irish_a antiquity_n whence_o have_v we_o this_o information_n be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o assembly_n preserve_v be_v any_o copy_n of_o those_o annal_n still_o in_o be_v yes_o we_o 47._o be_v tell_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o original_a book_n be_v entrust_v by_o the_o estate_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o those_o prelate_n for_o its_o perpetual_a preservation_n cause_v several_a authentic_a copy_n of_o it_o to_o be_v fair_o engross_v whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n and_o several_a more_o faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o they_o their_o name_n be_v the_o book_n of_o ardmach_n the_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v then_o these_o be_v the_o transcript_n of_o the_o original_a authentic_a book_n allow_v by_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o book_n of_o ardmach_n be_v a_o late_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n compose_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o armach_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a rest_n upon_o the_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n which_o must_v be_v compose_v 500_o year_n after_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o famous_a assembly_n for_o st._n patrick_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o laogirius_n or_o leogarius_n king_n of_o ireland_n who_o die_v say_v 73._o gratianus_n lucius_n an._n dom._n 458._o but_o king_n cormach_n live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o therefore_o a_o account_n must_v be_v give_v how_o this_o original_a book_n or_o authentic_a copy_n be_v preserve_v for_o that_o 500_o year_n and_o more_o in_o the_o miserable_a condition_n that_o nation_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a between_o the_o authority_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o these_o annal_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o story_n of_o brutus_n shall_v be_v think_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o of_o ciocal_a bartholanus_n and_o nemedus_n with_o his_o son_n briotan_n that_o give_v the_o name_n to_o britain_n and_o especial_o the_o story_n of_o gathelus_n himself_o his_o marriage_n in_o egypt_n to_o scota_n come_v to_o spain_n and_o thence_o his_o posterity_n to_o ireland_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o geffrey_n brutus_n for_o brutus_n marry_v pandrasus_n his_o daughter_n the_o king_n of_o greece_n and_o then_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v his_o fortune_n at_o sea_n and_o pass_v by_o mauritania_n just_a as_o gathelus_n do_v the_o one_o land_v in_o gaul_n and_o come_v for_o albion_n and_o the_o other_o in_o spain_n and_o send_v his_o son_n for_o ireland_n and_o i_o wonder_v to_o find_v 7._o brutus_n his_o giant_n in_o albion_n of_o so_o much_o large_a proportion_n than_o the_o giant_n in_o ireland_n who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o tall_a growth_n of_o man_n for_o i_o have_v think_v giant_n have_v be_v giant_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 347._o suppose_v some_o learned_a man_n have_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o brute_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o more_o heresy_n than_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o ciocal_a bartholanus_n briotan_n or_o gathelus_n if_o the_o silence_n of_o good_a author_n the_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o want_v of_o ancient_a annal_n complain_v of_o make_v the_o history_n of_o brutus_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o only_o desire_v that_o these_o irish_a tradition_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o then_o i_o believe_v the_o irish_a antiquity_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o form_n with_o the_o british_a only_a geffrey_n have_v not_o so_o lucky_a a_o invention_n as_o to_o have_v his_o history_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o think_v of_o it_o he_o can_v have_v make_v as_o general_a a_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o lud_n town_n and_o as_o select_v a_o committee_n of_o nine_o as_o ever_o be_v at_o tarach_n but_o all_o man_n invention_n do_v not_o lie_v the_o same_o way_n and_o in_o this_o i_o confess_v kete_v or_o his_o author_n have_v very_o much_o exceed_v geffrey_n and_o his_o british_n ms._n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o irish_a chronologer_n and_o historian_n have_v so_o much_o more_o probability_n in_o their_o story_n of_o briotan_n than_o the_o british_a writer_n have_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o brute_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o original_o the_o invention_n of_o geffrey_n only_o he_o may_v use_v some_o art_n in_o set_v it_o off_o as_o he_o think_v with_o great_a advantage_n than_o the_o britain_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o still_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o irish_a monument_n in_o the_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n write_v 800_o year_n since_o by_o the_o holy_a cormach_n both_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o munster_n let_v we_o then_o for_o once_o examine_v one_o part_n of_o the_o history_n take_v from_o thence_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o deserve_v so_o much_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o british_a antiquity_n
succession_n and_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n together_o and_o then_o with_o great_a impartiality_n to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o espouse_v any_o particular_a interest_n as_o though_o he_o be_v retain_v on_o that_o side_n which_o he_o plain_o discover_v if_o he_o appear_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v one_o side_n against_o the_o strong_a evidence_n and_o to_o cry_v down_o the_o other_o in_o a_o ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a manner_n as_o though_o nothing_o but_o particular_a pique_n and_o animosity_n or_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a ill_a will_n to_o the_o government_n can_v lead_v man_n into_o such_o debate_n nay_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o lese-majesty_n as_o it_o be_v term_v to_o call_v in_o question_n some_o very_a remote_a and_o very_a uncertain_a tradition_n about_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o a_o neighbour_n nation_n this_o i_o have_v particular_a reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o from_o the_o usage_n the_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n have_v late_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o kind_n ireland_n mere_o because_o in_o his_o late_a excellent_a book_n he_o reject_v the_o long_a succession_n of_o king_n from_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o ferquard_n from_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n be_v take_v of_o babylon_n which_o he_o do_v chief_o on_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o he_o prove_v from_o good_a authority_n in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o scot_n can_v not_o be_v so_o early_o settle_v in_o britain_n 2._o because_o those_o scotish_n historian_n who_o have_v assert_v it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o which_o he_o show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o preface_n now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n his_o majesty_n learned_a advocate_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v please_v to_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o answer_v this_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n book_n not_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o sharpness_n and_o unhandsome_a reflection_n on_o a_o person_n of_o his_o character_n and_o merit_n but_o none_o like_o this_o that_o he_o admire_v that_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o degree_n of_o lese-majesty_n to_o injure_v and_o shorten_v the_o royal_a line_n of_o their_o king_n 11._o but_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o admire_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o accusation_n unless_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v as_o well_o prosecute_v as_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n for_o dispute_v their_o antiquity_n as_o though_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o british_a monarchy_n be_v at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o credit_n of_o hector_n boethius_n for_o upon_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o this_o matter_n do_v rest_n but_o because_o these_o be_v dangerous_a insinuation_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v urge_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n i_o shall_v here_o make_v it_o clear_v how_o very_a unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o place_n the_o irish_a antiquary_n carry_v the_o succession_n much_o far_a back_n than_o hector_n boethius_n or_o lesly_n 249._o or_o buchanan_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o charge_v other_o far_a more_o with_o shorten_v the_o royal_a line_n make_v it_o to_o begin_v with_o fergus_n when_o they_o derive_v it_o long_o before_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o simon_n brek_n and_o herimon_n and_o gathelus_n who_o they_o say_v be_v but_o six_o descent_n from_o japhet_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o lese-majesty_n for_o i_o be_o very_o unwilling_a to_o put_v these_o hard_a word_n into_o proper_a english_a in_o those_o who_o debate_n any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n be_v concern_v let_v they_o clear_v themselves_o of_o it_o who_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o election_n of_o fergus_n for_o that_o be_v true_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n those_o who_o contend_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n from_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o ferchard_n place_v his_o title_n to_o the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o hector_n boethius_n who_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o main_a support_n of_o all_o this_o tradition_n for_o although_o fordon_n do_v mention_v the_o succession_n of_o many_o king_n from_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o ferquard_n to_o fergus_n ii_o yet_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o particular_a concern_v they_o although_o he_o quote_v several_a chronicle_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v he_o have_v the_o view_n of_o their_o annal_n such_o as_o they_o be_v of_o paslay_n scoon_n and_o other_o place_n he_o name_v indeed_o 45._o king_n 2._o but_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o to_o the_o several_a time_n of_o their_o reign_n for_o he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o write_v at_o large_a but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o fergus_n ii_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v very_o distinct_a and_o particular_a yet_o after_o he_o come_v hector_n boethius_n of_o who_o the_o learned_a advocate_n tell_v we_o that_o erasmus_n say_v he_o can_v not_o lie_v 29._o which_o come_v very_o near_o to_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o he_o be_v as_o distinct_a and_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o succession_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o mighty_a difference_n of_o this_o he_o inform_v we_o from_o hector_n boethius_n himself_o and_o can_v we_o have_v a_o better_a authority_n than_o his_o that_o can_v not_o lie_v that_o he_o have_v several_a book_n from_o icolmkill_n which_o he_o follow_v in_o write_v his_o history_n i_o can_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o as_o far_o as_o yet_o appear_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o credibility_n of_o hector_n but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v be_v that_o if_o hector_n boethius_n his_o authority_n be_v allow_v those_o who_o lengthen_v the_o royal_a line_n do_v more_o injury_n to_o the_o monarchy_n than_o those_o who_o shorten_v it_o for_o the_o first_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o be_v this_o 6._o that_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n be_v press_v by_o the_o pict_n and_o britain_n they_o send_v over_o into_o ireland_n for_o assistence_n ferquard_n send_v his_o son_n fergus_n with_o supply_n who_o say_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n what_o government_n they_o will_v have_v whether_o a_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o monarchy_n and_o make_v fergus_n their_o king_n which_o he_o say_v be_v just_a 330_o year_n before_o christ_n nativity_n after_o which_o he_o set_v down_o fergus_n his_o own_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n and_o their_o fundamental_a contract_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o line_n 10.2_o which_o if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v be_v engrave_v in_o marble_n table_n and_o then_o the_o agrarian_a law_n follow_v and_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a the_o first_o design_n we_o find_v lay_v for_o alter_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o exclude_v the_o next_o heir_n 19_o be_v in_o hector_n boethius_n his_o account_n of_o the_o immediate_a successor_n to_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o ferquard_n 10.2_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o bind_a oath_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o fergus_n yet_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n he_o say_v feritharis_n be_v choose_v king_n although_o fergus_n leave_v ferlegus_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o law_n say_v he_o be_v past_o exclude_v the_o next_o heir_n from_o any_o right_n to_o government_n till_o he_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o age._n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o ferlegus_n attempt_v to_o recover_v his_o right_n from_o feritharis_n be_v banish_v and_o utter_o exclude_v hector_n himself_o confess_v he_o be_v at_o just_a age_n when_o he_o demand_v the_o crown_n 15._o but_o he_o be_v put_v by_o and_o severe_o rebuke_v quod_fw-la injussu_fw-la patrum_fw-la petiisset_fw-la regnum_fw-la but_o he_o do_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n upon_o which_o they_o imprison_v he_o but_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v first_o to_o the_o pict_n then_o to_o the_o britain_n and_o after_o feritharis_n his_o death_n main_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v this_o be_v the_o just_a and_o true_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o hector_n boethius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o lesly_n 81._o who_o speak_v more_o plain_o of_o ferlegus_n his_o
which_o have_v more_o smattering_n of_o learning_n than_o in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o so_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n very_o formal_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o best_a roman_a author_n with_o deduce_v their_o history_n from_o gathelus_n and_o scota_n derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o greek_n and_o egyptian_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v they_o from_o the_o trojan_n this_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o his_o invention_n for_o it_o be_v at_o large_a in_o fordon_n 9_o who_o quote_v some_o old_a chronicle_n and_o legend_n for_o it_o especial_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n brendan_n a_o admirable_a and_o authentic_a record_n but_o to_o do_v right_a to_o hector_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v ingenuous_o that_o their_o people_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n therein_o and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n at_o large_a where_o i_o treat_v of_o these_o antiquity_n this_o humour_n have_v overspread_v all_o the_o northern_a nation_n 5._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o begin_v not_o only_o to_o be_v distinct_a kingdom_n but_o to_o have_v some_o affectation_n of_o the_o roman_a learning_n and_o to_o have_v person_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o begin_v to_o write_v their_o history_n who_o think_v they_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n unless_o they_o can_v some_o way_n or_o other_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o trojan_n or_o greek_n or_o egyptian_n who_o they_o meet_v with_o so_o often_o in_o the_o roman_a author_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o most_o province_n mix_v together_o with_o the_o northern_a people_n excite_v a_o great_a ambition_n in_o they_o either_o to_o be_v like_o the_o roman_n or_o to_o exceed_v they_o in_o their_o pretend_a antiquity_n and_o their_o invention_n not_o be_v extraordinary_a there_o be_v very_o little_a variety_n in_o their_o several_a account_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o point_n hector_n boethius_n have_v acquit_v himself_o well_o enough_o but_o find_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n very_o short_a and_o meager_a have_v no_o flesh_n to_o fill_v it_o nor_o nerve_n to_o support_v it_o nor_o colour_n to_o adorn_v it_o therefore_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v up_o what_o he_o find_v defective_a and_o to_o put_v it_o together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o veremundus_n and_o cornelius_n hibernius_fw-la or_o other_o out_o of_o these_o he_o frame_v a_o long_a series_n or_o catalogue_n of_o king_n which_o look_v big_a and_o raise_v man_n expectation_n and_o seem_v well_o enough_o contrive_v to_o serve_v the_o pretence_n to_o so_o great_a antiquity_n this_o be_v do_v he_o fill_v up_o the_o story_n of_o these_o king_n not_o out_o of_o their_o old_a annal_n as_o far_o as_o yet_o appear_v but_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n out_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n so_o as_o to_o mix_v the_o commonwealth-learning_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n with_o the_o history_n of_o their_o ancient_a king_n which_o have_v do_v great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o monarchy_n for_o hector_n history_n take_v so_o much_o among_o the_o nobility_n for_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o they_o that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v since_o he_o have_v depend_v upon_o his_o authority_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o buchanan_n and_o lesly_n unless_o it_o be_v where_o he_o gross_o contradict_v the_o roman_a history_n and_o there_o buchanan_n leave_v he_o but_o for_o the_o main_a of_o his_o history_n he_o rely_v upon_o he_o 22._o and_o lesly_n do_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o abridge_v he_o whatever_o he_o pretend_v as_o to_o record_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o pasly_n and_o scoon_n 39_o which_o the_o advocate_n suppose_v he_o see_v at_o rome_n whither_o he_o say_v they_o be_v carry_v if_o so_o it_o have_v be_v worth_a while_n to_o have_v procure_v well_o attest_v copy_n from_o thence_o which_o have_v not_o be_v hard_o in_o all_o this_o time_n so_o many_o gentleman_n of_o that_o nation_n travel_v thither_o and_o see_v all_o the_o curiosity_n of_o their_o library_n but_o lesly_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o public_a archive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o any_o mss._n at_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v any_o where_n they_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n but_o the_o advocate_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 32._o viz._n that_o the_o black_a book_n of_o scoon_n be_v among_o precedent_n spotswood_n be_v book_n indeed_o he_o say_v king_n charles_n i._o ransom_v it_o from_o rome_n but_o how_o that_o appear_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v the_o circumstance_n he_o mention_n about_o col._n fairfax_n etc._n etc._n relate_v not_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scoon_n but_o to_o a_o copy_n of_o fordon_n which_o be_v present_v by_o he_o to_o king_n charles_n ii_o and_o if_o buchanan_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o pasley_n and_o the_o famous_a book_n of_o pluscarden_n as_o the_o advocate_n believe_v upon_o buchanan_n word_n 32._o then_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o rome_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o question_v that_o there_o be_v mss._n chronicle_n in_o scotland_n before_o fordon_n for_o i_o find_v he_o frequent_o cite_v they_o but_o by_o the_o thing_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o considerable_a nor_o do_v by_o any_o authority_n as_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o royal_a monastery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n his_o continuer_n say_v be_v and_o afterward_o examine_v and_o compare_v i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v sir_n r._n sibbald_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o book_n he_o have_v never_o see_v 13._o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n so_o many_o year_n to_o illustrate_v his_o country_n not_o only_a cornelius_n hibernicus_n and_o veremundus_n but_o the_o annal_n of_o pasley_n and_o scoon_n but_o however_o we_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o advocate_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v a_o very_a old_a abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o pasley_n and_o may_v this_o present_a heat_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n provoke_v they_o to_o procure_v and_o publish_v their_o ancient_a annal_n such_o as_o they_o be_v which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o world_n of_o this_o contention_n about_o their_o antiquity_n and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o any_o pique_n or_o animosity_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v those_o antiquity_n which_o yet_o appear_v dark_a and_o confuse_a clear_v up_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a men._n but_o i_o must_v beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o majesty_n advocate_n if_o i_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o say_v he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o right_a method_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n by_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a testimony_n before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o severe_a reflection_n and_o inference_n but_o as_o cicero_n say_v of_o the_o musician_n who_o define_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v harmony_n ab_fw-la arte_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la recessit_fw-la so_o this_o ingenious_a gentleman_n have_v manage_v this_o whole_a debate_n in_o a_o way_n more_o agree_v to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o advocate_n than_o of_o a_o antiquary_n for_o why_o so_o many_o insinuation_n as_o though_o some_o injury_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o royal_a line_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n do_v real_o honour_n and_o esteem_v as_o much_o as_o his_o majesty_n advocate_n himself_o for_o do_v any_o man_n of_o understanding_n think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o britain_n to_o have_v the_o fabulous_a antiquity_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n down_o from_o brutus_n confute_v and_o be_v not_o this_o do_v by_o buchanan_n and_o the_o advocate_n in_o plain_a english_a say_v those_o tempt_v man_n to_o lie_v who_o endeavour_n to_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o trojan_n 15._o but_o why_o not_o as_o well_o from_o the_o greek_n and_o egyptian_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v so_o just_a to_o truth_n and_o so_o little_a a_o friend_n to_o popular_a fable_n that_o he_o fair_o give_v up_o geoffrey_n before_o he_o attack_n hector_z boethius_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o fair_o and_o impartial_o do_v or_o more_o convince_a that_o he_o only_o design_v to_o find_v out_o truth_n in_o these_o matter_n without_o regard_n to_o that_o fondness_n some_o man_n still_o have_v for_o these_o british_a antiquity_n for_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v some_o and_o those_o not_o whole_o unlearned_a who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o believe_v fable_n and_o have_v so_o passionate_a a_o zeal_n for_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o all_o discovery_n of_o this_o
say_v that_o scotia_n have_v its_o name_n from_o scota_n the_o most_o noble_a person_n in_o that_o colony_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o some_o chronica_fw-la but_o what_o chronica_fw-la be_v ever_o write_v by_o grosthead_n 14._o deserve_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a fordon_n quote_v he_o in_o other_o place_n about_o scota_n and_o the_o scot_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_v that_o dempster_n do_v not_o put_v he_o among_o his_o scotish_n writer_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o never_o read_v fordon_n nor_o see_v elphinston_n in_o chap._n 20._o where_o fordon_n quote_v a_o old_a chronicle_n which_o affirm_v that_o gaithelus_n give_v the_o same_o law_n to_o his_o people_n which_o phoroneus_n do_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o scot_n to_o this_o day_n glory_n that_o they_o have_v those_o law_n this_o last_o clause_n elphinstoun_n leave_v out_o and_o he_o pass_v over_o chap._n 21._o where_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o gathelus_n in_o spain_n for_o 240_o year_n be_v set_v down_o in_o some_o follow_a chapter_n he_o confute_v geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o fordon_n and_o use_v his_o very_a expression_n about_o the_o first_o people_n of_o scotland_n from_o ireland_n the_o come_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o scot_n by_o they_o and_o fergus_n his_o go_v over_o out_o of_o ireland_n in_o all_o which_o not_o one_o authority_n be_v cite_v which_o be_v not_o in_o fordon_n and_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o author_n as_o veremundus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o follow_v fordon_n not_o only_o in_o other_o thing_n before_o but_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o island_n of_o scotland_n and_o particular_o jona_n only_o he_o leave_v out_o fordon'_v hebrew_n etymology_n make_v jona_n and_o columba_n the_o same_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o library_n or_o record_n keep_v there_o or_o any_o old_a history_n and_o annal_n to_o be_v there_o find_v as_o hector_n boethius_n affirm_v all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o transgressor_n about_o fergus_n and_o rether_o he_o vary_v not_o a_o tittle_n from_o fordon_n and_o never_o mention_n any_o other_o king_n of_o that_o race_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v know_v such_o a_o author_n as_o veremundus_n and_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o rether_o succeed_v fergus_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n but_o that_o he_o come_v afresh_o from_o ireland_n and_o so_o make_v this_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o scot_n out_o of_o ireland_n which_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o constant_a succession_n of_o the_o monarchy_n from_o fergus_n in_o scotland_n and_o he_o name_v no_o one_o king_n of_o scotland_n from_o rether_o to_o eugenius_n who_o be_v banish_v with_o all_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o give_v a_o account_n after_o fordon_n of_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o erk_n come_v into_o scotland_n and_o he_o reckon_v 45_o king_n between_o the_o two_o ferguss_n just_a as_o fordon_n do_v and_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o he_o do_v for_o not_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o time_n of_o their_o several_a reign_n because_o he_o can_v not_o then_o find_v any_o write_n about_o they_o his_o word_n be_v ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la reperimus_fw-la now_o from_o this_o expression_n i_o thus_o argue_v against_o hector_n boethius_n his_o veremundus_n he_o say_v that_o elphinstoun_n give_v the_o first_o intimation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o history_n either_o therefore_o veremundus_n give_v no_o account_n of_o this_o first_o succession_n which_o hector_n pretend_v to_o have_v from_o he_o and_o so_o his_o authority_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n or_o elphinston_n never_o see_v he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o never_o can_v find_v any_o history_n of_o this_o first_o succession_n and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o veremundus_n it_o be_v after_o elphinston_n day_n for_o have_v search_v the_o whole_a nation_n for_o ancient_a write_n and_o particular_o jona_n as_o hector_n testify_v and_o find_v no_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n from_o fergus_n as_o himself_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o hector_n boethius_n have_v give_v a_o false_a account_n of_o elphinston_n in_o relation_n to_o veremundus_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n of_o veremundus_n too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o elphinston_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o book_n relate_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n from_o fergus_n but_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o old_a irish_a annal_n his_o word_n be_v ad_fw-la antiquos_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la libros_fw-la referimus_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o elphinston_n judgement_n the_o most_o certain_a account_n of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o irish_a author_n and_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o in_o he_o and_o fordon_n the_o irish_a legend_n of_o s._n brendan_n and_o other_o serve_v they_o for_o very_o good_a authority_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o advocate_n be_v ancient_a historian_n veremundus_n the_o spaniard_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o mention_n of_o he_o by_o bale_n gesner_n hollinshed_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o be_v so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o hector_n boethius_n 12._o deserve_v no_o far_a consideration_n 13._o but_o vossius_fw-la do_v not_o think_v he_o worth_n mention_v and_o although_o he_o blame_v luddus_n as_o the_o advocate_n call_v he_o or_o humphrey_n lhuyd_v for_o be_v too_o severe_a upon_o hector_n boethius_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o fabulous_a writer_n and_o so_o dare_v not_o set_v he_o down_o on_o his_o authority_n 31._o the_o advocate_n will_v excuse_v this_o censure_n of_o vossius_fw-la as_o though_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o his_o credulity_n in_o point_n of_o miracle_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o way_n and_o vossius_fw-la say_v that_o leland_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o fabulousness_n write_v sharp_a verse_n upon_o he_o what!_o for_o his_o have_v believe_v too_o many_o miracle_n no_o certain_o but_o for_o his_o fabulous_a antiquity_n but_o he_o hope_v to_o bring_v hector_n boethius_n better_a off_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o bishop_n gavin_n dowglas_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n take_v notice_n of_o from_o polydore_n virgil_n 30._o because_o bishop_n dowglas_n die_v a._n d._n 1520._o and_o boethius_n his_o history_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o 1526._o and_o he_o have_v not_o his_o record_n from_o icolmkill_n till_o 1525._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o look_n like_o one_o of_o the_o miracle_n the_o advocate_n confess_v that_o hector_n do_v too_o easy_o report_v for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o record_n on_o which_o this_o history_n be_v build_v but_o in_o 1525._o how_o come_v his_o history_n to_o be_v publish_v the_o follow_a year_n for_o he_o make_v use_v of_o veremundus_n his_o authority_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o history_n 12._o for_o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n both_o in_o spain_n ireland_n and_o albany_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v 22.2_o whatever_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o scotland_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o veremundus_n campbell_n and_o cornelius_n hibernicus_n all_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v from_o icolmkill_n 35._o in_o his_o three_o book_n about_o caesar_n expedition_n he_o still_o pretend_v to_o follow_v veremundus_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n he_o declare_v he_o have_v keep_v close_o to_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o his_o history_n 118.2_o now_o how_o be_v this_o possible_a if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v veremundus_n till_o a._n d._n 1525._o and_o his_o history_n be_v publish_v by_o badius_n ascensius_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1526._o it_o will_v take_v up_o that_o year_n in_o send_v it_o thither_o and_o revise_v and_o correct_v and_o publish_v so_o large_a a_o volume_n as_o his_o history_n make_v so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a mistake_n as_o to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o receive_v those_o record_n if_o he_o ever_o do_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o history_n bishop_n dowglas_n censure_v what_o other_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n which_o can_v deserve_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v joh._n major_n for_o his_o book_n be_v print_v by_o badius_n ascensius_n after_o dowglas_n his_o death_n if_o he_o die_v as_o he_o say_v a._n d._n 1520._o and_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a discovery_n as_o boethius_n do_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o advocate_n imagine_v his_o history_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n at_o home_n 405._o such_o as_o bishop_n dowglas_n be_v before_o it_o be_v
print_v but_o to_o return_v to_o vossius_fw-la who_o be_v not_o spare_v in_o mention_v any_o of_o our_o mss._n historian_n which_o he_o find_v well_o attest_v and_o particular_o aelredus_n abbot_n of_o rhieval_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n 22._o but_o the_o advocate_n tell_v we_o some_o news_n concern_v he_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o mailros_n which_o be_v call_v ryval_n before_o king_n david_n be_v time_n but_o fordon_n express_o distinguish_v the_o two_o monastery_n of_o rieval_n and_o melros_n the_o one_o 43._o he_o say_v be_v found_v by_o king_n david_n a._n d._n 1132._o and_o the_o latter_a four_o year_n after_o and_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o melros_n it_o appear_v that_o richard_n be_v the_o first_o abbot_n there_o to_o who_o waltheof_n succeed_v uncle_n to_o king_n malcolm_n a._n d._n 1148._o who_o succeed_v king_n david_n a._n d._n 1153._o after_o waltheof_n william_n be_v abbot_n of_o mailros_n a._n d._n 1159._o after_o he_o jocelin_n a._n d._n 1170._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n aelredus_n die_v abbot_n of_o rieval_n a._n d._n 1167._o and_o silvanus_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o abbey_n of_o melros_n and_o rieval_n be_v always_o distinct_a from_o their_o first_o foundation_n and_o that_o alredus_n be_v never_o abbot_n of_o melros_n this_o aelredus_n may_v be_v call_v a_o scotish_n historian_n for_o his_o lamentation_n of_o king_n david_n extant_a both_o in_o fordon_n and_o elphinston_n but_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o his_o writing_n relate_v to_o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n i_o know_v he_o write_v a_o chronicon_fw-la which_o boston_n of_o bury_n who_o call_v he_o adelredus_n say_v be_v deduce_v from_o adam_n to_o henry_n i._n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o their_o purpose_n those_o author_n who_o cite_v a_o great_a deal_n out_o of_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o saxon_a king_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v what_o have_v be_v much_o more_o material_a to_o their_o history_n turgott_n be_v likewise_o mention_v by_o vossius_fw-la though_o a_o ms._n historian_n 48._o because_o he_o see_v very_o good_a evidence_n for_o his_o writing_n some_o part_n of_o the_o scotish_n history_n he_o live_v say_v the_o advocate_n a._n d._n 1098._o i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v frequent_o cite_v by_o fordon_n and_o elphinston_n for_o the_o act_n of_o malcolm_n and_o margaret_n which_o he_o write_v but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o more_o out_o of_o he_o than_o out_o of_o aelred_n as_o to_o their_o remote_a antiquity_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v out_o very_o little_a of_o what_o turgott_n write_v but_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o advocate_n come_v to_o discover_v turgott_v to_o have_v be_v arcshbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n 35._o when_o dempster_n can_v have_v inform_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n till_o 300_o year_n after_o 1143._o and_o he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o fordon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n till_o after_o james_n kennedy_n 48._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n a._n d._n 1440._o and_o be_v nephew_n to_o james_n i._o but_o after_o his_o death_n patrick_n graham_n first_o obtain_v the_o metropolitan_a right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o st._n andrews_n but_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_o enjoy_v till_o his_o successor_n will._n sheve_n come_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o place_n 24._o but_o there_o be_v in_o fordon_n a_o account_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o pict_n which_o be_v whole_o leave_v out_o in_o elphinston_n and_o there_o turgott_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n a._n d._n 1109._o and_o to_o continue_v there_o seven_o year_n st._n andrews_n be_v before_o call_v kilremont_n as_o appear_v by_o fordon_n who_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n de_fw-fr kilremont_n kil_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o scotish_n historian_n be_v a_o place_n of_o devotion_n kilruil_n be_v the_o church_n of_o regulus_n as_o hector_n say_v st._n andrews_n be_v call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o kilremont_n as_o be_v the_o royal_a seat_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n for_o remont_n be_v mons_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n be_v call_v killedees_n from_o which_o title_n the_o fiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a culdee_n come_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n have_v true_o observe_v 42._o these_o killedees_n have_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v first_o exclude_v as_o fordon_n say_v by_o william_n wishart_n a._n d._n 1273._o and_o next_o by_o william_n fraser_n 4â—_n after_o he_o by_o william_n lamberton_n upon_o which_o william_n cume_a keldeorum_fw-la praepositus_fw-la i._n e._n dean_n of_o the_o church_n appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v overrule_v there_o but_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n follow_v dempster_n too_o much_o â—59_n call_v he_o auminus_fw-la and_o yet_o dempster_n quote_v the_o scotichronicon_n for_o it_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o william_n cume_a but_o that_o the_o killdee_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n andrews_n not_o only_o appear_v by_o their_o right_n of_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v which_o fordon_n say_v be_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v insist_v on_o this_o mistake_n of_o the_o advocate_n in_o make_v turgott_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o severe_o reflect_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n for_o make_v fordon_n a_o monk_n 34._o as_o though_o he_o do_v it_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o conveniency_n to_o show_v he_o interest_v for_o the_o independency_n of_o monk_n and_o caldee_n from_o the_o bishop_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n but_o not_o design_v and_o a_o very_a pardonable_a one_o since_o dempster_n say_v some_o think_v he_o a_o monk_n 543._o and_o he_o can_v not_o find_v of_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o read_v he_o and_o vossius_fw-la make_v joh._n the_o fordon_n a_o monk_n in_o king_n john_n time_n 56._o author_n of_o the_o scotichronicon_n this_o book_n of_o fordon_n the_o advocate_n say_v be_v so_o esteem_v that_o there_o be_v copy_n of_o it_o in_o most_o of_o their_o monastery_n 34._o and_o he_o say_v do_v agree_v with_o their_o ancient_a annal_n which_o i_o think_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n not_o to_o be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o annal_n and_o historian_n from_o the_o original_a druid_n and_o bard_n to_o fordon_n and_o elphinston_n have_v thus_o go_v through_o the_o most_o material_a point_n which_o i_o have_v not_o distinct_o answer_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n there_o remain_v only_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v far_o clear_v as_o 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o eumenius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n to_o constantius_n from_o whence_o the_o advocate_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o caesar_n there_o be_v another_o nation_n beside_o the_o pict_n who_o then_o inhabit_v britain_n 68_o and_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o these_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v scot_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o according_a to_o eumenius_n pict_n and_o irish_a which_o the_o britain_n fight_v with_o in_o caesaâ—'s_n time_n just_a as_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n say_v that_o caesar_n conquer_v the_o pict_n and_o saxon_n in_o britain_n â—0_n which_o be_v such_o another_o prolepsis_n as_o sirmondus_n observe_v who_o make_v the_o come_n of_o the_o scot_n into_o britain_n after_o the_o saxon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o judicious_a critic_n and_o antiquary_n but_o the_o true_a question_n be_v whether_o eumenius_n affirm_v that_o those_o irish_a then_o dwell_v in_o britain_n yes_o say_v buchanan_n 2._o soli_fw-la britanni_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o genitive_a case_n and_o so_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o pict_n and_o irish_a of_o the_o british_a soil_n no_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o so_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o advantage_n in_o constantius_n his_o victory_n over_o a_o roman_a legion_n above_o that_o of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o fight_v only_o with_o the_o britain_n a_o rude_a people_n and_o accustom_a to_o no_o other_o enemy_n but_o pict_n and_o irish_a a_o half_a naked_a people_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o print_v in_o the_o late_a paris_n edition_n after_o the_o compare_v of_o several_a mss._n by_o claudius_n puteanus_n and_o therefore_o more_o correct_a than_o the_o plantin_n edition_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la natio_fw-la etiam_fw-la
first_o settle_v of_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n to_o be_v that_o under_o reuda_n 11._o but_o he_o mention_n their_o annal_n for_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o ferchard_n before_o reuda_n and_o rether_o and_o ryddesdale_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fordon_n but_o he_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pict_n scot_n and_o britain_n to_o be_v distinct_a in_o caesar_n time_n and_o that_o they_o all_o join_v against_o he_o and_o so_o relate_v fordon'_v story_n to_o the_o time_n of_o fergus_n ii_o but_o between_o the_o two_o ferguss_n he_o make_v but_o 15_o king_n and_o 700_o year_n 1._o hector_n boethius_n before_o he_o begin_v the_o tradition_n of_o gathelus_n very_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o their_o nation_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n therein_o make_v themselves_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o egyptian_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v all_o the_o story_n from_o gathelus_n as_o fordon_n have_v do_v only_o here_o and_o there_o make_v addition_n and_o embellishment_n of_o his_o own_o as_o when_o he_o derive_v the_o brigantes_n from_o brigantia_n in_o spain_n when_o he_o set_v down_o the_o deliberation_n about_o the_o form_n of_o government_n upon_o fergus_n his_o come_n to_o scotland_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o fergus_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n the_o death_n of_o coilus_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o enter_v the_o fundamental_a contract_n of_o the_o scot_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o fergus_n in_o marble_n table_n in_o the_o way_n of_o hieroglyphic_n the_o agrarian_a law_n and_o partition_n make_v by_o seven_o and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o bring_v the_o silures_n ordovices_n camelodunum_n as_o well_o as_o the_o brigantes_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o scotland_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a invention_n of_o hector_n unless_o he_o have_v they_o from_o his_o spaniard_n veremundus_n which_o no_o one_o can_v tell_v but_o himself_o thence_o leland_n and_o fin_n lluyd_v charge_v he_o with_o innumerable_a falsehood_n 175._o dempster_n confess_v that_o buchanan_n frequent_o chastise_v he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o rather_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n than_o learning_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o own_v he_o mistake_v and_o fin_n vanity_n only_o he_o charge_v lluyd_v with_o as_o great_a on_o behalf_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o second_o book_n hector_n enlarge_v more_o for_o 12._o fordon_n pass_v on_o from_o fergus_n to_o rether_o or_o bede'_v reuda_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o hector_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o regency_n upon_o fergus_n his_o death_n and_o the_o law_n then_o make_v concern_v it_o the_o attempt_n of_o resignation_n of_o feritharis_n to_o ferlegus_n the_o son_n of_o fergus_n and_o his_o imprisonment_n upon_o it_o the_o death_n of_o feritharis_n after_o fifteen_o year_n reign_n the_o flight_n of_o ferlegus_n into_o britain_n with_o the_o choice_n of_o main_n his_o young_a brother_n to_o be_v king_n his_o good_a government_n and_o annual_a progress_n for_o justice_n through_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o appoint_v circle_n of_o great_a stone_n for_o temple_n and_o one_o in_o the_o middle_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o monthly_a worship_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o several_a egyptian_a sacrifice_n which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o gathelus_n himself_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n dornadil_n his_o make_v the_o law_n of_o hunt_v which_o be_v still_o observe_v there_o and_o of_o his_o brother_n nothatus_n his_o son_n reuther_n be_v a_o infant_n who_o come_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o regency_n say_v hector_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n say_v buchanan_n but_o in_o truth_n by_o neither_o for_o all_o this_o succession_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o product_n of_o hector_n fruitful_a invention_n which_o buchanan_n follow_v without_o authority_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o race_n of_o king_n from_o reuther_n to_o fergus_n ii_o to_o make_v way_n for_o bede_n account_n of_o reuda_n come_v into_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n this_o reuther_n be_v force_v back_o into_o ireland_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v with_o new_a supply_n after_o twelve_o year_n from_o who_o the_o scot_n be_v then_o call_v dalreudini_n but_o this_o return_n of_o reuther_n hector_n place_n in_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n 204._o and_o after_o he_o reutha_n his_o kinsman_n in_o who_o time_n hector_n relate_v a_o embassy_n from_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n to_o he_o and_o the_o account_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o a_o large_a volume_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v after_o finish_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o cosmographer_n this_o buchanan_n have_v the_o wit_n to_o leave_v out_o and_o even_o 1065._o dempster_n himself_o though_o he_o mention_n he_o for_o a_o writer_n of_o their_o history_n and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o voyage_n of_o the_o two_o spanish_a philosopher_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josina_n and_o their_o preach_v against_o the_o egyptian_a worship_n in_o scotland_n but_o lesly_n have_v it_o and_o if_o buchanan_n have_v believe_v it_o he_o will_v have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o well_o as_o josina_n bring_v physic_n and_o chirurgery_n into_o so_o much_o request_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o noble_a man_n that_o can_v not_o practice_v the_o latter_a and_o yet_o hector_n declare_v immediate_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v follow_v veremundus_n john_n campbell_n and_o cornelius_n hibernitus_fw-la the_o most_o approve_a author_n of_o their_o history_n it_o will_v have_v be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n if_o any_o other_o person_n have_v see_v these_o author_n beside_o fordon_n never_o mention_n they_o and_o yet_o he_o use_v great_a diligence_n to_o search_v their_o antiquity_n and_o if_o 6._o dempster_n may_v be_v believe_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o most_o ancient_a mss._n buchanan_n pass_v they_o over_o dempster_n name_v they_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o hector_n what_o become_v of_o these_o great_a author_n after_o hector_n time_n do_v he_o destroy_v they_o as_o some_o say_v polydore_v virgil_n do_v some_o of_o we_o after_o he_o have_v use_v they_o but_o this_o be_v madness_n to_o quote_v their_o authority_n and_o destroy_v the_o author_n for_o these_o be_v his_o voucher_n which_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o in_o truth_n hector_n himself_o give_v no_o very_a consistent_a account_n of_o his_o author_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o james_n 5._o he_o mention_n veremundus_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n andrew_n who_o deduce_v the_o scotish_n history_n from_o the_o original_a to_o malcolm_n iii_o and_o turgott_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrew_n and_o john_n campbell_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o island_n jona_n to_o who_o he_o add_v a_o anonymous_n author_n and_o the_o imperfect_a history_n of_o william_n elphinston_n bishop_n of_o aberdeen_n but_o say_v he_o if_o any_o ask_v such_o a_o material_a question_n how_o come_v these_o author_n to_o be_v see_v no_o where_o else_o he_o answer_v that_o edw._n i._n destroy_v all_o their_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n so_o that_o have_v not_o those_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o island_n jona_n with_o the_o chest_n of_o book_n which_o fergus_n ii_o bring_v from_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alaric_n they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o antiquity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hector_n never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o history_n but_o such_o as_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o from_o the_o island_n jona._n but_o in_o his_o 118._o seven_o book_n where_o he_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o thence_o he_o only_o mention_n some_o break_a fragment_n of_o latin_a author_n but_o who_o they_o be_v where_o write_a whence_o they_o come_v he_o know_v not_o and_o as_o to_o their_o own_o history_n he_o name_v indeed_o veremundus_n and_o elphinston_n and_o no_o more_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v before_o be_v imperfect_a and_o late_o do_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a credit_n of_o hector_n antiquity_n rest_v entire_o upon_o veremundus_n for_o here_o he_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o campbell_n or_o cornelius_n hibernicus_n but_o he_o say_v edw._n i._n have_v destroy_v all_o their_o antiquity_n but_o such_o as_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o island_n jona_n or_o hy._n and_o be_v this_o now_o a_o good_a foundation_n to_o build_v a_o history_n upon_o for_o be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a that_o no_o one_o copy_n of_o veremundus_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o since_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v several_a of_o fordon_n not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o our_o library_n some_o with_o the_o inlargement_n and_o some_o without_o but_o if_o our_o king_n
of_o more_o remote_a antiquity_n be_v put_v into_o they_o whether_o by_o the_o first_o pontifex_n max._n in_o numa_n time_n or_o after_o it_o be_v impossible_a now_o to_o determine_v it_o seem_v at_o first_o the_o people_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o view_v these_o annal_n as_o canuleius_n in_o livy_n complain_v 3._o but_o afterward_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o 7._o and_o it_o appear_v by_o licinius_n macer_n in_o livy_n that_o the_o libri_fw-la lintei_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o annal_n maximi_fw-la but_o compose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v preserve_v in_o aede_fw-la monetae_fw-la 20._o and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v insert_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n livy_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o annal_n prisci_fw-la and_o the_o libri_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la for_o determine_v a_o point_n about_o the_o consul_n of_o a_o year_n long_o before_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n which_o show_v that_o livy_n do_v not_o think_v all_o their_o record_n then_o destroy_v 20._o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n dispute_v about_o another_o consul_n that_o augustus_n rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n feretrius_n find_v there_o in_o thorace_fw-la linteo_fw-la the_o name_n of_o that_o consul_n so_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o only_o the_o pontifical_a annal_n but_o civil_a too_o be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o call_v libri_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la by_o livy_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o annal_n prisci_fw-la and_o beside_o these_o livy_n mention_n private_a record_n among_o they_o 16._o of_o which_o cicero_n speak_v which_o belong_v to_o particular_a family_n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n these_o shall_v be_v all_o lose_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o capitol_n be_v not_o burn_v in_o which_o probable_o after_o the_o roman_n find_v the_o gaul_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a annal_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n quote_v a_o passage_n of_o antiochus_n syracusanus_n 1._o who_o live_v before_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n and_o write_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v his_o history_n out_o of_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a record_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a write_v annal_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n very_o early_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o dionysius_n quote_v the_o domestic_a annal_n of_o the_o sabine_n and_o festus_n the_o history_n of_o cuma_n roma_fw-la so_o that_o the_o roman_a history_n be_v build_v on_o better_a foundation_n than_o the_o very_a uncertain_a tradition_n of_o the_o native_n 7._o which_o the_o advocate_n be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o history_n but_o i_o be_o so_o much_o of_o another_o opinion_n that_o i_o think_v it_o since_o the_o shorten_n of_o man_n life_n the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o none_o let_v now_o the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o case_n of_o the_o antiquity_n in_o dispute_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n for_o here_o be_v no_o ancient_a annal_n pretend_v near_o the_o time_n of_o fergus_n i._n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o king_n of_o the_o first_o race_n no_o nor_o from_o fergus_n ii_o till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pict_n nor_o any_o record_n yet_o produce_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o how_o then_o can_v any_o person_n pretend_v that_o if_o we_o reject_v their_o antiquity_n we_o must_v reject_v the_o roman_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o go_v high_a and_o say_v the_o same_o objection_n will_v lie_v 2._o against_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n for_o say_v he_o 6._o the_o jewish_a history_n have_v no_o historical_a warrant_n for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n but_o tradition_n and_o after_o that_o time_n their_o transaction_n be_v mention_v in_o very_a few_o foreign_a history_n and_o annal_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n be_v think_v good_a historical_a foundation_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n even_o for_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a history_n be_v challenge_v by_o apion_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v now_o quarrel_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n 9_o 132._o this_o look_v somewhat_o strange_a among_o we_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o any_o particular_a nation_n so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o jewish_a to_o be_v parallel_v with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o credibility_n since_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n be_v own_a to_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a and_o not_o mere_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n whatever_o josephus_n or_o other_o jew_n may_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o antiquity_n against_o the_o greek_n we_o that_o own_o ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n ought_v to_o look_v on_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o a_o high_a character_n i_o know_v a_o late_a critic_n in_o great_a vogue_n among_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o sacred_a history_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o withal_o add_v that_o we_o have_v only_o some_o imperfect_a abridgement_n of_o they_o much_o like_o that_o which_o the_o rector_n of_o ranfrew_n make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o pasley_n 33._o which_o the_o advocate_n see_v in_o sir_n r._n sibbald_n library_n a_o doctrine_n so_o unreasonable_a and_o mischievous_a in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o that_o i_o wonder_v it_o have_v hitherto_o pass_v so_o easy_o through_o so_o many_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n i_o be_o now_o only_o to_o show_v the_o vast_a disparity_n of_o these_o antiquity_n in_o question_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o apion_n do_v object_n against_o they_o because_o the_o greek_a writer_n take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o they_o but_o how_o do_v josephus_n answer_v he_o he_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v very_o late_a writer_n of_o history_n and_o therefore_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o more_o ancient_a nation_n as_o the_o egyptian_n chaldean_n phoenician_n have_v a_o most_o last_a way_n of_o preserve_v their_o history_n for_o they_o have_v public_a annal_n make_v by_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o keep_v in_o sacred_a place_n but_o the_o greek_n be_v very_o defective_a in_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o public_a write_n in_o their_o temple_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o letter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o their_o first_o historian_n be_v little_o elder_a than_o the_o persian_n war_n against_o the_o greek_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o the_o dissonancy_n of_o the_o greek_a historian_n because_o they_o have_v no_o public_a annal_n which_o will_v have_v prevent_v error_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o a_o power_n of_o deceive_v but_o great_a care_n he_o say_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n be_v take_v of_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o for_o their_o ancestor_n he_o say_v they_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o their_o exactness_n this_o way_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o their_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o write_v be_v not_o allow_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o but_o certain_a prophet_n be_v pitch_v upon_o who_o write_v the_o most_o remote_a antiquity_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o own_o time_n plain_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o have_v no_o such_o multitude_n of_o book_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o greek_n have_v but_o only_o 22_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o all_o time_n past_a write_v with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o authority_n afterward_o their_o annal_n be_v continue_v but_o not_o with_o equal_a authority_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o prophet_n fail_v and_o to_o show_v of_o how_o great_a credit_n these_o book_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v among_o we_o in_o so_o long_a time_n say_v he_o no_o man_n have_v dare_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o transpose_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o late_a critic_n for_o without_o a_o liberty_n of_o abridge_n and_o transpose_n and_o insert_v his_o new_a invention_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o as_o to_o the_o silence_n of_o other_o nation_n about_o they_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n who_o live_v in_o great_a retirement_n that_o the_o roman_n themselves_o be_v a_o considerable_a people_n before_o the_o greek_n know_v they_o and_o after_o all_o he_o show_v they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o egyptian_n babylonian_n and_o greek_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o many_o
they_o they_o sit_v down_o there_o and_o in_o time_n so_o replenish_v those_o part_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v themselves_o by_o send_v colony_n abroad_o to_o which_o end_n they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o these_o scythian_n come_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n where_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o caledonian_n and_o upon_o new_a supply_n come_v after_o the_o roman_n have_v subdue_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v then_o call_v pict_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n afterward_o that_o which_o i_o now_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o some_o of_o these_o scythae_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o adventure_n of_o other_o who_o have_v settle_v in_o britain_n pass_v by_o the_o northern_a island_n and_o go_v into_o ireland_n and_o so_o the_o celtae_n from_o britain_n who_o be_v call_v iberi_n in_o strabo_n and_o these_o scythae_n meet_v there_o as_o they_o do_v in_o britain_n but_o britain_n still_o retain_v its_o name_n and_o therefore_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o those_o who_o remain_v there_o their_o country_n be_v call_v ibernia_n from_o the_o iberi_fw-la and_o scotia_n from_o these_o scythae_n for_o say_v walsingham_n neustriae_fw-la scythae_n schythici_fw-la scoti_n scotici_n be_v all_o one_o which_o he_o take_v from_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la imag._n histor._n ad_fw-la a._n 1185._o and_o nennius_n express_o call_v they_o schythae_fw-la and_o gildas_n the_o irish_a sea_n vallem_fw-la scythicam_fw-la and_o alfred_n in_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o orosius_n call_v the_o scot_n scyttan_n and_o the_o german_n both_o scythian_n and_o scot_n scutten_n and_o the_o old_a britain_n yscot_n â—6_n as_o cambden_n have_v already_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o a_o late_a irish_a antiquary_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o part_n of_o their_o country_n in_o their_o own_o language_n be_v call_v gaethluighe_n 67._o i._n e._n gothland_n from_o the_o goth_n or_o scythian_n who_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o he_o rather_o think_v the_o getuli_n a_o people_n of_o africa_n give_v the_o name_n but_o of_o their_o come_n into_o ireland_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o lamfinnus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v a_o colony_n thither_o out_o of_o scythia_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o most_o ancient_a monument_n 40._o and_o colganus_n observe_v on_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cladroe_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o scota_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n the_o true_a name_n he_o say_v be_v scytha_n and_o that_o name_n be_v give_v she_o because_o her_o husband_n come_v from_o scythia_n 350._o and_o the_o same_o antiquary_n confess_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o ancient_a record_n that_o they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o scythian_n and_o kete_v himself_o he_o say_v at_o last_o yield_v it_o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o scota_n be_v give_v because_o the_o milesian_n race_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o people_n of_o ireland_n from_o britain_n and_o scandinavia_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o irish_a antiquary_n from_o their_o best_a record_n do_v speak_v of_o two_o great_a colony_n which_o come_v thither_o from_o britain_n the_o one_o of_o the_o belgae_n of_o which_o slangius_fw-la or_o slanius_fw-la be_v the_o head_n who_o be_v the_o first_o monarch_n of_o ireland_n wherein_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la be_v confess_v to_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o antiquity_n 57_o and_o another_o of_o the_o dannanae_fw-la from_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n under_o nuadus_fw-la 10._o but_o beside_o both_o these_o and_o long_o after_o they_o they_o place_v the_o dynasty_a of_o the_o scot_n or_o scythian_n under_o herimon_n 86._o and_o the_o psaltir_v na-rann_a a_o book_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o say_v that_o herimon_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o ireland_n 2._o and_o in_o his_o time_n they_o say_v the_o pict_n follow_v they_o thither_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o soon_o however_o that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o same_o part_n will_v appear_v very_o probable_a from_o what_o bede_n speak_v of_o the_o pict_n come_v from_o scythia_n i_o e._n scandinavia_n in_o their_o long_a boat_n 1._o and_o be_v carry_v by_o tempest_n to_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o ireland_n he_o say_v they_o there_o find_v gentem_fw-la scotorum_fw-la i._n e._n their_o countryman_n the_o scythian_n and_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v settle_v there_o with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o treat_v we_o find_v no_o difficulty_n as_o to_o their_o understanding_n one_o another_o which_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o scot_n have_v come_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o pict_n out_o of_o scandinavia_n i_o know_v bede_n there_o make_v the_o pict_n and_o scot_n language_n to_o be_v different_a but_o so_o they_o may_v be_v in_o continuance_n of_o time_n although_o at_o first_o of_o the_o same_o original_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a language_n now_o in_o europe_n derive_v from_o the_o original_a gothick_n or_o scythick_n tongue_n which_o be_v mother_n to_o most_o of_o they_o only_o the_o celtic_a and_o latin_a be_v mix_v with_o it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o bede_n he_o say_v the_o scot_n persuade_v the_o pict_n to_o go_v to_o britain_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n as_o the_o britain_n have_v do_v of_o the_o southern_a after_o this_o they_o obtain_v wife_n from_o the_o scot_n in_o ireland_n which_o show_v familiarity_n and_o mutual_a confidence_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extraction_n and_o the_o pict_n engage_v that_o in_o a_o disputable_a case_n the_o scotish_n line_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o their_o own_o in_o process_n of_o time_n say_v bede_n some_o of_o the_o scot_n themselves_o hear_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o scotland_n go_v thither_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o reuda_n and_o either_o by_o force_n or_o friendship_n take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v dalreudini_n from_o this_o reuda_n and_o daal_n which_o signify_v a_o share_n or_o portion_n this_o be_v all_o the_o account_n bede_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o gathelus_n and_o scota_n or_o of_o fergus_n his_o come_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n or_o any_o time_n after_o and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o bede_n so_o inquisitive_a into_o these_o matter_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o story_n of_o icolmkil_n or_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o hylas_n or_o jona_n shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v conceal_v nothing_o he_o know_v or_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o stuff_v out_o his_o book_n with_o some_o not_o very_o probable_a relation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v omit_v the_o former_a story_n if_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o second_o argument_n of_o any_o seem_a force_n in_o the_o advocate_n be_v discourse_n be_v 13._o that_o their_o history_n be_v first_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o druid_n in_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a some_o of_o these_o druid_n be_v convert_v become_v their_o first_o monk_n and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o inform_v their_o monastery_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n at_o jona_n or_o icolmkill_n keep_v the_o record_n there_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n about_o a._n d._n 560._o where_o their_o king_n be_v bury_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o malcolm_n can-more_a that_o they_o have_v annal_n in_o other_o monastery_n as_o at_o scoon_n paslay_n pluscardin_n and_o lindesfern_n 24._o abercorn_n and_o melross_n and_o that_o they_o have_v historian_n who_o compile_v history_n from_o they_o 25._o among_o who_o he_o reckon_v as_o the_o most_o ancient_a veremundus_n a_o spaniard_n a._n d._n 1076._o who_o dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o malcolm_n can-more_a and_o joh._n campbell_n turgott_n and_o alredus_n rivallensis_n who_o write_v of_o their_o affair_n before_o fordon_n 29._o and_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v veremundus_n can_v not_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o hector_n boethius_n because_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o balaeus_n holinsh_v gesner_n chamber_n and_o because_o hector_n give_v a_o account_n to_o james_n v._o that_o he_o be_v send_v he_o from_o icolmkill_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o say_v about_o their_o old_a history_n before_o fordon_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o very_a formal_a pedigree_n of_o historian_n which_o may_v with_o equal_a probability_n have_v be_v carry_v back_o to_o gathelus_n his_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o suppose_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o son_n to_o a_o king_n of_o
from_o he_o to_o this_o the_o irish_a antiquary_n reply_n that_o their_o ancient_a annal_n do_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o this_o fergus_n his_o race_n and_o time_n of_o go_v into_o scotland_n but_o although_o they_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ireland_n long_v before_o and_o the_o remarkable_a thing_n do_v in_o their_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o fergus_n or_o his_o successor_n go_v to_o settle_v in_o britain_n before_o this_o time_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v excursion_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o ireland_n before_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o 464._o even_o before_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o gildas_n but_o they_o utter_o deny_v any_o foundation_n of_o a_o monarchy_n there_o by_o scot_n go_v out_o of_o ireland_n before_o the_o time_n of_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o eric_n and_o that_o 100_o year_n late_a than_o the_o scotish_n antiquary_n do_v place_n his_o come_n 472._o for_o they_o make_v the_o first_o come_v of_o this_o colony_n to_o be_v a._n d._n 503._o just_a the_o time_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n loarn_v the_o elder_a brother_n be_v first_o king_n and_o he_o die_v fergus_n succeed_v a._n d._n 513._o and_o because_o his_o race_n succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o fergus_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v founder_n of_o the_o monarchy_n the_o question_n now_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o irish_a or_o the_o scotish_n antiquary_n go_v upon_o the_o better_a ground_n for_o here_o the_o advocate_n be_v common_a place_n of_o historical_a faith_n common_a fame_n domestic_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n can_v determine_v nothing_o since_o these_o be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o each_o other_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o must_v then_o appeal_v to_o the_o record_n on_o both_o side_n and_o those_o who_o can_v produce_v the_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n from_o thence_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o advocate_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o they_o have_v such_o because_o they_o have_v druid_n and_o sanachy_n and_o monk_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o ireland_n and_o that_o columba_n found_v a_o monastery_n at_o icolmkill_n and_o their_o king_n be_v bury_v there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o where_o be_v the_o annal_n of_o that_o monastery_n or_o of_o any_o other_o near_o that_o time_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v we_o tell_v of_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v at_o scoon_n and_o paslay_n and_o pluscardin_n and_o lindesfern_n and_o abercorn_n unless_o their_o book_n be_v produce_v 25._o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n satisfactory_a to_o say_v they_o have_v two_o book_n their_o register_n or_o chartulary_a and_o their_o black_a book_n wherein_o their_o annal_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o of_o what_o colour_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o they_o if_o they_o appear_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n but_o if_o these_o can_v be_v produce_v let_v they_o print_v the_o full_a account_n of_o irish_a king_n which_o the_o advocate_n in_o his_o advertisement_n say_v he_o have_v late_o see_v in_o a_o very_a old_a ms._n bring_v from_o icolmkill_n write_v by_o carbre_n lifachair_n who_o live_v six_o generation_n before_o st._n patrick_n and_o so_o about_o our_o saviour_n time_n st._n patrick_n die_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n be_v above_o 100_o year_n old_a if_o the_o irish_a historian_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o how_o six_o generation_n will_v reach_v from_o his_o birth_n to_o about_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v for_o although_o the_o ancient_n differ_v much_o in_o compute_v generation_n yet_o censorinus_n say_v they_o general_o call_v 25_o or_o 30_o year_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o generation_n 17._o herodotus_n indeed_o extend_v a_o generation_n to_o 100_o year_n yet_o even_o that_o will_v over_o do_v here_o but_o who_o be_v this_o carbre_a lifachair_n who_o write_v so_o long_o since_o i_o find_v one_o of_o that_o name_n among_o the_o king_n of_o ireland_n 71._o about_o a._n d._n 284._o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o some_o body_n not_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o irish_a language_n 341._o find_v this_o name_n among_o the_o king_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o irish_a antiquary_n speak_v with_o some_o indignation_n against_o those_o scotish_n writer_n who_o pretend_v to_o debate_v these_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n relate_v to_o the_o irish_a nation_n 464._o without_o any_o skill_n in_o the_o irish_a language_n for_o this_o debate_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o saxon_n in_o scotland_n as_o all_o the_o lowlander_n be_v still_o call_v by_o the_o highlander_n and_o many_o of_o the_o best_a family_n of_o their_o nobility_n settle_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o malcolm_n canmoir_n 85._o after_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o sister_n to_o edgar_n but_o it_o relate_v whole_o to_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n the_o irish_a antiquary_n think_v it_o reasonable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o irish_a annal_n but_o will_v not_o the_o same_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o irish_a antiquity_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o urge_v against_o the_o scotish_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o original_a irish_a be_v more_o punctual_a and_o exact_a in_o their_o annal_n than_o those_o who_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o scotland_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o irish_a antiquity_n for_o they_o either_o relate_v to_o what_o happen_v among_o they_o before_o christianity_n be_v receive_v in_o ireland_n or_o after_o as_o to_o their_o remote_a antiquity_n they_o may_v have_v some_o general_a tradition_n preserve_v among_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v people_v from_o britain_n and_o scythia_n and_o have_v succession_n of_o king_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n but_o as_o to_o their_o exact_a chronology_n i_o must_v beg_v leave_n as_o yet_o to_o suspend_v my_o assent_n for_o bollandus_n affirm_v that_o the_o irish_a have_v no_o use_n of_o letter_n till_o saint_n patrick_n bring_v it_o among_o they_o 4._o at_o which_o their_o present_a antiquary_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o run_v back_o to_o the_o druid_n as_o the_o learned_a advocate_n do_v but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v convince_v i_o that_o the_o druid_n ever_o write_v annal_n all_o that_o caesar_n say_v be_v 214._o that_o in_o gaul_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a letter_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o borrow_v from_o the_o greek_a colony_n at_o marseilles_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o use_v these_o letter_n in_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n or_o that_o they_o any_o where_n use_v they_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o learning_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o druid_n who_o be_v all_o for_o memory_n as_o caesar_n say_v and_o think_v book_n hurtful_a to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o their_o discipline_n than_o the_o 150_o tract_n of_o the_o druid_n which_o st._n patrick_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 219._o but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v have_v genealogy_n keep_v up_o among_o they_o by_o their_o druid_n and_o sanachy_n and_o bard_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o scotland_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o highlander_n repeat_v the_o genealogy_n of_o alexander_n iii_o by_o heart_n but_o the_o great_a error_n lie_v in_o fix_v time_n and_o place_n and_o particular_a action_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o those_o genealogy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o mistake_n as_o to_o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n for_o the_o genealogist_n carry_v the_o pedigree_n of_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o erk_n so_o much_o far_a back_n some_o afterward_o either_o imagine_v themselves_o or_o will_v have_v other_o think_v that_o all_o those_o mention_v before_o he_o be_v king_n in_o scotland_n as_o fergus_n be_v which_o by_o degree_n be_v improve_v into_o a_o formal_a story_n of_o forty_o king_n and_o i_o be_o very_o much_o confirm_v in_o this_o conjecture_n because_o i_o find_v in_o the_o genealogy_n in_o fordon_n the_o descent_n of_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o erk_n from_o conar_n the_o irish_a monarch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o irish_a genealogy_n and_o that_o by_o rieda_n call_v by_o they_o carbre_n riada_n by_o the_o other_o eochoid_n ried_n and_o several_a other_o name_n be_v the_o very_a same_o we_o now_o find_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o irish_a king_n as_o eochoid_n father_n to_o erc_n aengus_fw-la fedlim_fw-la conar_n the_o son_n of_o ederskeol_n and_o so_o up_o to_o fergus_n
pict_n and_o scot_n their_o mortal_a enemy_n p._n 242._o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o pict_n from_o scandinavia_n p._n 246._o that_o name_n give_v to_o the_o new_a colony_n not_o to_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n p._n 241._o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n inquire_v into_o p._n 248._o fordon'_v account_n of_o they_o compare_v with_o that_o of_o hector_n boethius_n and_o buchanan_n p._n 250._o of_o veremundus_n cornelius_n hibernicus_n and_o their_o ancient_a annal_n p._n 255._o the_o modern_a plea_n for_o their_o antiquity_n consider_v p._n 261_o 282._o a_o account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o annal_n compare_v with_o geffrey_n british_n antiquity_n in_o point_n of_o credibility_n p._n 266._o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o fabulous_a antiquity_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n p._n 277._o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o scot_n into_o britain_n according_a to_o the_o irish_a writer_n p._n 280._o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v the_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n p._n 286._o of_o maximus_n his_o withdraw_v the_o roman_a force_n and_o the_o emperor_n send_v number_n of_o pict_n to_o draw_v they_o back_o p._n 288._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o britain_n thus_o forsake_a and_o supply_v send_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o take_v away_o p._n 293._o of_o the_o wall_n build_v for_o their_o security_n and_o the_o roman_a legion_n there_o place_v p._n 297._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o manner_n among_o the_o britain_n p._n 302._o of_o intestine_a division_n and_o call_n in_o foreign_a assistence_n p._n 304._o of_o the_o saxon_n come_v who_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v p._n 305._o bede_n account_v examine_v and_o reconcile_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n p._n 313._o of_o the_o reason_n of_o vortigern_n calling_n in_o the_o saxon_n p._n 319._o of_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o the_o britain_n upon_o their_o come_n and_o vortigern_n league_n with_o they_o p._n 320._o of_o the_o valour_n of_o vortimer_n and_o aurelius_n ambrose_n against_o the_o saxon_n p._n 322._o the_o different_a account_n of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n among_o our_o historian_n p._n 325._o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o british_a church_n at_o that_o time_n ibid._n the_o imperfect_a account_n give_v by_o the_o british_a history_n p._n 332._o of_o king_n arthur_n story_n and_o success_n p._n 334._o of_o person_n in_o great_a reputation_n then_o in_o the_o british_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o st._n david_n p._n 346._o of_o the_o britain_n pass_v over_o to_o aremorica_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o colony_n p._n 351._o gildas_n there_o write_v his_o epistle_n the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o p._n 354._o the_o british_a king_n he_o write_v to_o p._n 355._o the_o independency_n of_o the_o british_a church_n prove_v from_o their_o carriage_n towards_o augustin_n the_o monk_n p._n 356._o the_o particular_n of_o that_o story_n clear_v and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v p._n 357._o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o reverend_a edward_z stillingfleet_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o sell_v by_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o t._n c._n wherein_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o false_a discover_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o most_o important_a particular_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thorough_o examine_v the_o second_o edition_n folio_n sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n with_o a_o discourse_n annex_v concern_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherein_o crellius_n his_o answer_n to_o grotius_n be_v consider_v folio_n origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preface_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n folio_n irenicum_fw-la a_o weapon_n salve_fw-la for_o the_o church_n wound_n quarto_fw-la origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la or_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n therein_o contain_v quarto_fw-la the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n or_o a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o history_n nature_n and_o plea_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o several_a late_a letter_n be_v annex_v of_o eminent_a protestant_n divine_v abroad_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o way_n to_o compose_v they_o quarto_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o paper_n of_o a_o revolt_a protestant_n wherein_o a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o fanaticism_n and_o division_n of_o that_o church_n octavo_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o several_a late_a treatise_n occasion_v by_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n octavo_fw-la a_o second_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a ground_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n by_o r._n h._n protestancy_n without_o principle_n and_o reason_n and_o religion_n or_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o e._n w._n with_o a_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n octavo_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o mr._n cressy_n epistle_n apologetical_a to_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n touch_v his_o vindication_n of_o dr._n still_v fleet_n octavo_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v catholic_n no_n idolater_n octavo_fw-la several_a conference_n between_o a_o romish_a priest_n a_o fanatic_a chaplain_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o late_a dialogue_n of_o t._n g._n octavo_fw-la the_o grand_a question_n concern_v the_o bishop_n right_o to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o case_n capital_a state_v and_o argue_v from_o the_o parliament_n roll_n and_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n with_o a_o enquiry_n into_o their_o peerage_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n octavo_fw-la sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n not_o yet_o collect_v into_o a_o volume_n the_o reformation_n justify_v in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n chapel_n sept._n 21._o 1673._o before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n upon_o act_n xxiv_o 14._o a_o sermon_n preach_v nou._n 5._o 1673._o at_o st._n margaret_n westminster_n upon_o matt._n vii_o 15_o 16._o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o whitehall_n feb._n 24._o 1674_o 3._o upon_o heb._n iii_o 13._o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o fastday_n nou._n 13._o 1678._o at_o st._n margaret_n westminster_n before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o upon_o 1_o sam._n xii_o 24_o 25._o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o whitehall_n march_v 7._o 1678_o 9_o upon_o matt._n x._o 16._o the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n chapel_n may_v 11._o 1680._o before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n upon_o phil._n iii_o 16._o protestant_n charity_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n sepulchre_n church_n on_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n 1681._o before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n upon_o galat._n vi_o 9_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o superstition_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n dunstan_n west_n march_v 31._o 1682._o upon_o colos._n ii_o 23._o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n feb._n 15._o 1683_o 4._o upon_o job_n xxiii_o 15._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o a_o public_a ordination_n at_o st._n peter_n cornhill_n march_v 15._o 1684_o 5_o upon_o 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o the_o antiquity_n of_o nottinghamshire_n extract_v out_o of_o record_n original_a evidence_n leaguer_n book_n and_o other_o manuscript_n and_o authentic_a authority_n beautify_v with_o map_n prospect_n and_o portraiture_n by_o robert_n thoroton_n dr._n of_o physic_n folio_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british-churche_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o first_o plant_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o britain_n by_o st._n paul_n
comminata_fw-la senatu_fw-la nolente_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la morte_fw-la dilatoribus_fw-la militum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la primum_fw-la indulget_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sva_fw-la praecepta_fw-la christus_fw-la §_o 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n the_o true_a sun_n afford_v his_o ray_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o precept_n to_o this_o island_n shiver_v with_o icy-cold_a and_o separate_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o visible_a sun_n not_o from_o the_o visible_a firmament_n but_o from_o the_o supreme_a everlasting_a power_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n that_o sun_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o glorious_a beam_n in_o which_o time_n his_o religion_n be_v propagate_v without_o any_o impediment_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n death_n be_v threaten_v by_o that_o prince_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v inform_v against_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ._n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v gildas_n his_o true_a meaning_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n one_o more_o general_n to_o the_o world_n the_o other_o more_o particular_a to_o this_o island_n the_o former_a he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o tiberius_n the_o latter_a be_v interea_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o which_o he_o first_o speak_v and_o that_o refer_v back_o to_o the_o time_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o which_o be_v the_o fatal_a victory_n over_o boadicea_n and_o the_o britain_n by_o suetonius_n paulinus_n and_o the_o slavery_n they_o undergo_v after_o it_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o reign_n almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o claudius_n have_v send_v a._n plautius_n to_o reduce_v britain_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n to_o who_o succeed_v p._n ostorius_n scapula_n a._n didius_n gallus_n and_o veranius_n in_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n before_o suctonius_n paulinus_n come_v into_o the_o pro_fw-la vince_n for_o after_o claudius_n his_o triumph_n for_o his_o victory_n in_o britain_n the_o roman_n begin_v to_o deduce_v colony_n to_o settle_v magistrate_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o province_n and_o so_o continual_a intercourse_n be_v maintain_v between_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o the_o british_a colony_n city_n of_o trade_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o roman_a merchant_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o furnish_v new_a province_n with_o necessary_n and_o superfluity_n and_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o so_o settle_v and_o flourish_v a_o condition_n that_o neron_n dio_n say_v seneca_n have_v here_o at_o one_o time_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 300000._o p._n as_o mr._n camden_n compute_v it_o a_o vast_a sum_n for_o a_o philosopher_n but_o that_o which_o 〈…〉_o from_o 〈…〉_o that_o thiâ—_n waâ—_n a_o very_a probable_a 〈◊〉_d which_o gildas_n have_v puâ—_n have_v upon_o for_o the_o bring_v the_o gospel_n luther_n 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a._n plautius_n come_v over_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o the_o battle_n between_o boadicea_n and_o suetonius_n paulinus_n as_o will_n more_o full_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n as_o to_o the_o more_o general_n shine_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o tiberius_n as_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o it_o in_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o 2._o eusebius_n and_o that_o passage_n concern_v tiberius_n and_o the_o senate_n differ_v about_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o eusebius_n take_v from_o 5._o tertullian_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o 4._o orosius_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o what_o gildas_n have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o foreign_a writer_n in_o so_o great_a a_o defect_n of_o their_o own_o but_o to_o proceed_v clear_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n i_o design_v concern_v the_o first_o plant_v a_o christian_a church_n here_o 1._o to_o examine_v the_o tradition_n concern_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o brethren_n come_v hither_o to_o plant_v christianity_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n plant_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o within_o that_o compass_n gildas_n speak_v of_o 3._o to_o prove_v the_o great_a probability_n that_o st._n paul_n first_o found_v a_o church_n here_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o tradition_n concern_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n i_o confess_v i_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n to_o serve_v their_o interest_n by_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o monastery_n but_o because_o this_o tradition_n have_v meet_v with_o better_a entertainment_n than_o it_o deserve_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o late_a writer_n who_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a record_n i_o shall_v before_o i_o proceed_v far_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a suspicious_a at_o first_o view_n that_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v whole_o pass_v by_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o inquisitive_a writer_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gildas_n nor_o bede_n nor_o asserius_fw-la nor_o maâ—â—anus_n sâ—â—lus_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a annal_n shall_v take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o this_o tradition_n anglit_fw-la sanders_n indeed_o say_v that_o polydore_n virgil_n prove_v it_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a gildas_n but_o he_o never_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o have_v set_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n with_o the_o best_a advantage_n he_o only_o prove_v from_o gildas_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v very_o early_o receive_v here_o which_o may_v be_v very_o true_a although_o joseph_n have_v never_o come_v from_o arimathea_n and_o yet_o 7._o card._n bona_n quote_v gildas_n for_o this_o tradition_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o sanders_n unless_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o who_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n albanius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o no_o such_o book_n of_o the_o true_a gildas_n can_v ever_o yet_o be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o have_v search_v after_o it_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n gilda_n leland_n particular_o relate_v concern_v himself_o what_o incredible_a pain_n he_o take_v to_o find_v out_o this_o piece_n of_o gildas_n and_o say_v that_o he_o hope_v at_o last_o to_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o library_n at_o glassenbury_n where_o gildas_n be_v say_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n to_o have_v end_v his_o day_n but_o not_o a_o leaf_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v either_o there_o or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a library_n in_o wales_n which_o he_o search_v on_o purpose_n and_o after_o all_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o as._n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n for_o it_o where_o it_o must_v rest_v till_o some_o better_a authority_n be_v produce_v for_o it_o yet_o bale_n and_o pit_n keep_v up_o the_o title_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v of_o many_o other_o which_o be_v never_o in_o be_v as_o the_o annal_n of_o gildas_n cambrius_n the_o epigram_n of_o claudia_n rufina_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n etc._n etc._n which_o bale_n think_v probable_a that_o he_o do_v write_v and_o therefore_o set_v they_o down_o as_o write_a and_o from_o he_o a_o learned_a manuscript_n antiquary_n reckon_v they_o among_o our_o historical_a antiquity_n and_o no_o better_a foundation_n can_v yet_o be_v discover_v for_o this_o book_n of_o gildas_n it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n of_o that_o victory_n of_o ambrose_n since_o gildas_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o obtain_n it_o if_o it_o be_v that_o on_o badon_n hill_n but_o such_o probability_n be_v very_o far_o from_o testimony_n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o 57_o learned_a primate_n observe_v that_o gervase_n of_o tilbury_n nauclerus_fw-la trithemius_n and_o many_o other_o say_v that_o geffrey_n follow_v gildas_n in_o such_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o but_o they_o produce_v no_o authority_n for_o any_o such_o book_n but_o geffrey_n himself_o and_o until_o some_o better_a appear_v i_o must_v suspend_v my_o belief_n it_o be_v common_a with_o such_o writer_n as_o himself_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o authority_n as_o no_o one_o else_o ever_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o find_v for_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o time_n
be_v a_o very_a useful_a point_n but_o not_o very_o agree_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n want_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a confirmation_n and_o such_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o have_v for_o st._n david_n have_v a_o design_n to_o consecrate_v this_o church_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o forbid_v he_o have_v consecrate_v both_o the_o church_n and_o churchyard_n before_o himself_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n thereof_o he_o thrust_v his_o finger_n through_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o token_n of_o a_o former_a consecration_n but_o as_o much_o as_o this_o look_n like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n 29._o alford_n and_o 8._o cressy_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o sir_n h._n spelman_n for_o call_v it_o in_o question_n but_o they_o who_o can_v in_o earnest_n believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v then_o consecrate_v a_o church_n and_o churchyard_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v past_o all_o confutation_n by_o reason_n have_v their_o mind_n natural_o frame_v to_o believe_v legend_n and_o to_o such_o one_o legend_n serve_v to_o confirm_v another_o which_o be_v the_o way_n those_o person_n take_v to_o confute_v sir_n h._n spelman_n for_o cressy_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o dedicate_a church_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n bring_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o saragoça_n call_v del_o pilar_n because_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o her_o image_n be_v place_v be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n now_o those_o thing_n be_v think_v proof_n by_o some_o which_o to_o other_o look_v only_o like_o bring_v one_o absurdity_n to_o support_v another_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v this_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o glassenbury_n which_o be_v not_o the_o best_a witness_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v itself_o but_o these_o now_o mention_v author_n 7._o at_o last_o venture_n on_o a_o considerable_a testimony_n if_o it_o hold_v good_a viz._n of_o augustin_n the_o monk_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n but_o upon_o examination_n that_o which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n epistle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o passage_n already_o mention_v by_o malmsbury_n which_o he_o find_v in_o a_o book_n take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o st._n augustin_n at_o canterbury_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v quote_v st._n edmund_n epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v he_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o passage_n at_o st._n edmund_n be_v as_o well_o as_o st._n augustin_n be_v i._n e._n in_o the_o library_n of_o those_o monastery_n i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o they_o cite_v two_o considerable_a 12._o author_n of_o our_o own_o for_o this_o mistake_n i_o wish_v they_o have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o have_v follow_v they_o where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o where_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o oversight_n which_o the_o most_o careful_a writer_n may_v sometime_o fall_v into_o but_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a temper_n to_o follow_v great_a man_n only_o in_o their_o error_n and_o imperfection_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o have_v not_o one_o testimony_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o point_n concern_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n which_o be_v not_o original_o take_v from_o the_o glassenbury_n legend_n where_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v great_a choice_n of_o they_o for_o josephi_fw-la capgrave_v mention_n several_a one_o out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n there_o be_v extract_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n find_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o pilate_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hopeful_a introduction_n to_o a_o legend_n and_o there_o we_o find_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n very_o distinct_o set_v down_o how_o he_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o jerusalemand_n convey_v to_o arimathea_n whither_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n send_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n to_o he_o of_o seven_o person_n with_o a_o epistle_n wherein_o they_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o desire_v his_o company_n at_o jerusalem_n whither_o be_v come_v upon_o their_o request_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o escape_n the_o house_n be_v take_v up_o by_o four_o angel_n and_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o bury_v he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o linen_n cloth_n about_o his_o head_n after_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n and_o be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o philip_n in_o gaul_n who_o send_v he_o over_o into_o britain_n with_o twelve_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o son_n josephes_n but_o a_o other_o tradition_n say_v they_o be_v six_o hundred_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v to_o come_v over_o have_v take_v a_o vow_n of_o abstinence_n till_o they_o come_v to_o land_n which_o they_o do_v all_o break_n but_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o who_o pass_v the_o sea_n upon_o the_o shirt_n of_o josephes_n but_o the_o rest_n repent_v a_o ship_n be_v send_v to_o convey_v they_o over_o which_o be_v build_v by_o king_n solomon_n and_o with_o they_o come_v a_o duke_n of_o the_o mede_n call_v nacianus_fw-la former_o baptize_v by_o joseph_n in_o the_o city_n saram_n with_o the_o king_n of_o it_o call_v mordraius_fw-la who_o valiant_o kill_v a_o king_n of_o north-wales_n who_o keep_v joseph_n a_o prisoner_n after_o which_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n preach_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arviragus_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o common_a tradition_n of_o his_o give_v the_o island_n of_o avalon_n to_o they_o and_o the_o twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n by_o the_o three_o pagan_a king_n arviragus_z marius_n and_o coilus_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o another_o tradition_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o the_o inquisition_n of_o lancelot_n de_fw-fr lac_n all_o which_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o admirable_a legend_n of_o melkinus_n avalonius_n already_o mention_v these_o be_v the_o choice_n material_n in_o capgrave_n collection_n to_o confirm_v this_o tradition_n and_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o better_a he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v produce_v they_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o mr._n cressy_n with_o some_o scorn_n reject_v that_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a graal_n about_o the_o six_o hundred_o companion_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o media_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o better_a authority_n for_o one_o part_n than_o for_o the_o other_o and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o holy_a graal_n deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n as_o the_o book_n take_v out_o of_o pilat_n palace_n or_o melkinus_n avalonius_n especial_o since_o 720.80_o pit_n have_v give_v the_o suppose_a author_n so_o good_a a_o place_n among_o his_o british_a writer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eremita_n britannus_n and_o say_v he_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ina_n anno_fw-la dom._n 720._o and_o 147._o helinandus_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o the_o british_a eremit_fw-la about_o that_o time_n concern_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o the_o dish_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n eat_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o sort_n of_o dish_n he_o say_v be_v then_o call_v in_o french_a graal_n but_o other_o think_v the_o true_a name_n be_v sangreal_n be_v some_o of_o christ_n real_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v somewhere_o find_v by_o king_n arthur_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o authentic_a write_n of_o melkinus_n that_o in_o the_o coffin_n of_o joseph_n be_v two_o silver_n vessel_n fill_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o sweat_n of_o jesus_n the_o prophet_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o expose_v so_o ancient_a a_o tradition_n by_o set_v down_o only_o the_o fabulous_a mixture_n which_o the_o monk_n think_v to_o adorn_v it_o with_o i_o now_o proceed_v from_o their_o dream_n and_o vision_n to_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o more_o weight_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o viz._n their_o ancient_a record_n which_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n seem_v most_o to_o rely_v upon_o among_o these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mention_n the_o charter_n of_o st._n patrick_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o be_v at_o large_a print_v in_o the_o 11._o monasticon_fw-la and_o both_o in_o 9_o alford_n and_o 10._o cressy_n and_o be_v magnify_v by_o they_o as_o a_o substantial_a proof_n of_o the_o glassenbury_n tradition_n which_o cressy_n say_v be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a ms._n belong_v to_o glassenbury_n by_o marianus_n victorius_n and_o for_o this_o he_o
till_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n obtain_v leave_v for_o it_o about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 758._o upon_o this_o 26._o alford_n and_o 5._o cressy_n charge_v he_o with_o a_o manifest_a mistake_n and_o great_a impertinency_n a_o mistake_n in_o that_o ethelbert_n and_o augustine_n be_v both_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o what_o then_o do_v sir_n h._n spelman_n say_v there_o be_v no_o bury_n in_o church_n before_o cuthbert_n time_n no._n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bury_v place_n in_o city_n before_o that_o time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o st._n augustine_n or_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v without_o the_o city_n for_o so_o the_o 12._o ms._n chronicle_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n be_v carry_v thither_o to_o burial_n they_o follow_v our_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n observation_n which_o relate_v to_o bury_v in_o city_n and_o not_o in_o church_n and_o withal_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o one_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o 24._o king_n ethelbert_n why_o that_o place_n be_v assign_v for_o a_o bury_v place_n be_v because_o the_o city_n be_v for_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o churchyard_n to_o be_v so_o great_a which_o be_v the_o most_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o they_o say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n be_v observation_n be_v impertinent_a glassenbury_n be_v then_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o very_o far_o from_o be_v a_o city_n it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o weight_n have_v be_v lay_v by_o he_o only_o upon_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o any_o roman_a city_n there_o but_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o churchyard_n be_v not_o then_o adjoin_v to_o church_n because_o the_o cemetery_n be_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o church_n within_o in_o the_o british_a time_n and_o even_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 290._o he_o say_v although_o they_o bury_v in_o church_n yet_o those_o church_n in_o which_o they_o bury_v be_v without_o the_o city_n till_o cuthbert_n first_o procure_v the_o alteration_n by_o royal_a authority_n and_o some_o say_v by_z papal_z too_o but_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n augustine_n deny_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o the_o main_a circumstance_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v the_o incongruity_n of_o this_o story_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n at_o that_o time_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o british_a king_n then_o as_o arviragus_n and_o in_o that_o country_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o more_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n before_o anno_fw-la dom._n 63._o when_o the_o glassenbury_n tradition_n say_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n come_v first_o to_o britain_n for_o 14._o tacitus_n say_v it_o be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o near_a part_n of_o the_o island_n when_o a._n plautius_n and_o ostorius_n scapula_n be_v governor_n here_o and_o between_o they_o and_o suetonius_n paulinus_n be_v didius_n gallus_n and_o veranius_n in_o probability_n the_o belgae_n be_v subdue_v by_o vespasian_n of_o who_o 4._o suetonius_n say_v that_o he_o conquer_v here_o two_o powerful_a nation_n above_o twenty_o town_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n by_o which_o we_o find_v his_o employment_n be_v westward_o and_o the_o belgae_n and_o damnonii_n be_v the_o two_o powerful_a nation_n that_o way_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n afterward_o we_o find_v no_o care_n take_v by_o the_o roman_a general_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o belgae_n as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o brigantes_n and_o silures_n among_o who_o caractacus_n command_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o british_a king_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o belgae_n as_o arviragus_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v when_o 30._o ostorius_n march_v northwards_o have_v suppress_v the_o iceni_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v fix_v his_o garrison_n on_o the_o severn_n and_o the_o avon_n to_o secure_v the_o province_n for_o as_o our_o 375._o judicious_a antiquary_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o design_n of_o ostorius_n therein_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o provincial_a britain_n from_o join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o on_o this_o side_n those_o garrison_n be_v within_o the_o roman_a province_n now_o the_o place_n where_o the_o garrison_n be_v place_v be_v by_o tacitus_n say_v to_o be_v antona_n and_o sabrina_n the_o latter_a be_v certain_o the_o severn_n which_o part_v the_o belgae_n and_o the_o silures_n for_o antona_n camden_n read_v aufona_n although_o northanton_n come_v near_o the_o former_a name_n and_o southanton_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o river_n anton_n which_o there_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o ptolemy_n call_v trisanton_n i._n e._n say_v camden_n traith_n anton_n the_o mouth_n of_o anton_n but_o he_o choose_v aufona_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o two_o avons_fw-fr rise_n both_o in_o the_o country_n of_o northampton_n and_o so_o cut_v the_o island_n that_o none_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o north_n but_o they_o must_v cross_v one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o or_o else_o fall_v upon_o the_o roman_a garrison_n between_o the_o remainder_n whereof_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o between_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o two_o avons_fw-fr at_o gildsborough_n and_o daintry_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o hinder_v all_o intercourse_n between_o the_o brigantes_n and_o the_o roman_a province_n as_o the_o other_o do_v between_o the_o silures_n and_o they_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o british_a king_n as_o arviragus_n among_o the_o belgae_n what_o will_v the_o fortify_v the_o severn_n have_v signify_v when_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_n live_v on_o the_o roman_a side_n tacitus_n indeed_o mention_n a_o expedition_n of_o ostorius_n against_o the_o cangi_n who_o 68_o camden_n sometime_o think_v a_o small_a people_n among_o the_o belgae_n but_o upon_o better_a consideration_n 463._o he_o place_v they_o in_o cheshire_n where_o he_o find_v a_o inscription_n concern_v the_o ceangi_n and_o tacitus_n say_v they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o sea_n coast_n which_o look_v towards_o ireland_n 293._o r._n white_a of_o basingstoke_n suppose_v this_o arviragus_z to_o bestow_v the_o island_n on_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n when_o trebellius_n maximus_n be_v governor_n here_o who_o succeed_v petronius_n turpilianus_n the_o year_n c._n suetonius_n paulinus_n be_v consul_n at_o rome_n which_o according_a to_o the_o savilian_a fasti_fw-la be_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 67._o four_o year_n after_o joseph_n come_n according_a to_o the_o glassenbury_n tradition_n but_o that_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o at_o that_o time_n we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o arvinagus_fw-la among_o the_o belgae_n but_o he_o again_o contradict_v the_o glassenbury_n story_n for_o malmsbury_n say_v that_o the_o barbarous_a king_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o quit_v his_o religion_n but_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o they_o give_v they_o the_o island_n to_o live_v in_o but_o white_a say_v he_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v a_o admirable_a prince_n this_o arviragus_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 26._o british_a history_n where_o pleasant_a story_n be_v tell_v of_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o in_o 44._o matthew_n westminster_n as_o of_o his_o oppose_a claudius_n and_o then_o marry_v his_o daughter_n genissa_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o vespasian_n by_o her_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o his_o son_n marius_n succeed_v he_o and_o then_o coillus_n who_o be_v wonderful_o belove_v by_o the_o roman_a senate_n here_o we_o have_v find_v at_o last_o the_o three_o king_n of_o glassenbury_n arviragus_n marius_n and_o coillus_n as_o they_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o capgrave_n and_o other_o so_o that_o the_o glassenbury_n tradition_n have_v not_o its_o perfection_n till_o it_o have_v receive_v these_o improvement_n from_o the_o british_a history_n for_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n though_o he_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o arviragus_n marius_n and_o coillus_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o three_o pagan_a king_n give_v twelve_o portion_n of_o land_n to_o the_o twelve_o brethren_n but_o he_o know_v not_o their_o name_n which_o grant_v he_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o twelve_o other_o who_o be_v place_v there_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o first_o twelve_o and_o this_o continue_a to_o the_o come_n of_o st._n patrick_n and_o yet_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n
examine_v several_a testimony_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o british_a church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o different_a tradition_n about_o king_n lucius_n the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n here_o overthrow_v his_o be_v king_n over_o all_o britain_n great_a probability_n there_o be_v such_o a_o king_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o conjecture_n propose_v in_o what_o part_n of_o britain_n he_o reign_v the_o most_o probable_a mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o story_n clear_v from_o monkish_a fable_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantius_n the_o flourish_a of_o the_o british_a church_n under_o constantine_n the_o reason_n only_o of_o three_o british_a bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n here_o of_o the_o flamen_fw-la and_o archiflamines_fw-la of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n how_o far_o agreeable_a to_o the_o roman_a constitution_n maximinus_n set_v up_o a_o pagan_a hierarchy_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o christian._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v but_o to_o publish_v they_o have_v show_v the_o great_a probability_n of_o the_o plant_n a_o christian_a church_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o by_o st._n paul_n i_o be_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o succession_n of_o this_o church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v undoubted_a evidence_n from_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n who_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o very_o well_o know_v that_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n because_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v for_o his_o possession_n tertullian_n flourish_v as_o st._n jerome_n say_v under_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n he_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n as_o 4._o baronius_n prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o that_o book_n in_o his_o time_n the_o affair_n of_o britain_n be_v very_o well_o understand_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o by_o man_n so_o learned_a and_o inquisitive_a as_o tertullian_n for_o clodius_n albinus_n have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o empire_n in_o britain_n and_o be_v beat_v by_o severus_n near_o lion_n he_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v this_o province_n by_o send_v virius_n lupus_n his_o lieutenant_n hither_o but_o thing_n grow_v troublesome_a here_o severus_n himself_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n hither_o and_o bring_v the_o britain_n to_o such_o term_n that_o they_o be_v content_v to_o live_v beyond_o the_o wall_n which_o severus_n build_v where_o hadrian_n wall_n have_v be_v before_o the_o part_n of_o britain_n beyond_o the_o wall_n be_v call_v caledonia_n as_o sever._n dio_n say_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_n be_v at_o that_o time_n full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o britain_n both_o within_o the_o province_n and_o without_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v at_o random_n about_o this_o matter_n when_o 7._o he_o mention_n the_o nation_n of_o gaul_n and_o the_o britain_n with_o as_o much_o assurance_n as_o he_o do_v his_o countryman_n the_o moor_n for_o receive_v christianity_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v among_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v solemn_o worship_v by_o they_o tertullian_n be_v a_o man_n of_o too_o much_o understanding_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o mention_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v at_o that_o time_n if_o the_o britain_n be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o and_o be_v return_v to_o barbarism_n the_o argument_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a against_o he_o when_o therefore_o such_o a_o passage_n do_v not_o fall_v by_o chance_n from_o such_o a_o writer_n but_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v of_o so_o much_o great_a weight_n how_o ridiculous_a will_v it_o appear_v for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_n religion_n by_o instance_v not_o only_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n as_o the_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v but_o in_o great_a britain_n and_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n no_o less_o be_v the_o absurdity_n then_o to_o prove_v christ_n universal_a kingdom_n by_o enumerate_v gaul_n and_o britain_n with_o other_o nation_n where_o christ_n be_v worship_v if_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o be_v among_o they_o but_o there_o be_v two_o objection_n against_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v late_a than_o to_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o tertullian_n for_o 35._o joh._n fordon_n and_o 14._o joh._n maior_n from_o a_o ancient_a distich_n in_o both_o of_o they_o christi_n transactis_fw-la tribus_fw-la annis_fw-la atque_fw-la ducentis_fw-la scotia_n catholicam_fw-la coepit_fw-la inire_fw-la fidem_fw-la say_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v receive_v in_o scotland_n in_o a._n d._n 203._o about_o the_o seven_o of_o severus_n but_o this_o be_v so_o little_a a_o time_n before_o tertullian_n write_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o africa_n as_o to_o afford_v strength_n to_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n do_v add_v the_o great_a emphasis_n to_o his_o argument_n by_o say_v et_fw-la britannorum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la christo_fw-la vero_fw-la subdita_fw-la the_o gospel_n have_v access_n to_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n whither_o the_o roman_n have_v none_o which_o do_v prove_v that_o christianity_n be_v then_o receive_v beyond_o the_o wall_n but_o not_o by_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o settle_v in_o those_o part_n but_o by_o the_o old_a britain_n who_o be_v drive_v thither_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n give_v by_o severo_fw-la xiphilin_n out_o of_o dio_n who_o say_v that_o the_o britain_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n the_o maeatae_n and_o the_o caledonii_n the_o former_a dwell_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o latter_a beyond_o they_o these_o be_v the_o extraprovincial_a britain_n and_o be_v distinct_a both_o from_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o scot_n say_v 36._o joh._n fordon_n who_o careful_o distinguish_v these_o three_o nation_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o make_v fulgentius_n the_o head_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o albany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n but_o he_o suppose_v both_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n long_o before_o and_o that_o the_o scot_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n victor_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o say_v 89._o hector_n boethius_n king_n donald_n send_v ambassador_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v person_n fit_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o upon_o this_o say_v he_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o scotland_n palladio_n dempster_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n be_v very_o warm_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v all_o their_o annal_n and_o history_n agree_v that_o king_n donald_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n do_v then_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o baronius_n for_o put_v off_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o time_n of_o palladius_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o boast_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o annal_n and_o history_n the_o scotichronicon_n be_v the_o only_a authority_n he_o have_v to_o produce_v and_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o king_n edward_n i._o destroy_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o unreasonable_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n and_o to_o allege_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o beside_o he_o produce_v something_o out_o of_o fordon_n concern_v paschasius_fw-la of_o sicily_n be_v send_v by_o victor_n into_o scotland_n and_o return_v with_o a_o message_n from_o king_n donald_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o fordon_n but_o as_o 2._o baronius_n observe_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o so_o remarkable_a a_o conversion_n shall_v be_v ommit_v not_o only_o by_o bede_n but_o by_o marianus_n scotus_n who_o mention_n the_o mission_n of_o palladius_n and_o fine_a prosper_n say_v upon_o the_o mission_n of_o palladius_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n over_o the_o scotish_n christian_n the_o people_n who_o be_v barbarous_a before_o be_v make_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o dempster_n not_o without_o
among_o the_o britain_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o maeatae_n and_o caledonii_n in_o their_o great_a confusion_n when_o all_o the_o reins_o of_o government_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o the_o people_n do_v what_o they_o listen_v as_o tacitus_n describe_v they_o in_o his_o time_n say_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o their_o former_a obedience_n to_o their_o king_n by_o the_o head_n of_o several_a faction_n among_o they_o so_o that_o although_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n here_o be_v monarchical_a government_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v over_o all_o britain_n as_o the_o monkish_a tradition_n pretend_v concern_v king_n lucius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o predecessor_n of_o he_o even_o from_o the_o come_n of_o brutus_n to_o his_o day_n but_o neither_o our_o religion_n nor_o our_o government_n need_v such_o fiction_n to_o support_v they_o suppose_v then_o that_o king_n lucius_n succeed_v cogidunus_n though_o not_o immediate_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o allow_v that_o king_n lucius_n hear_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n either_o by_o the_o old_a british_a christian_n such_o as_o eluanus_n and_o medwinus_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v or_o by_o some_o of_o m._n aurelius_n his_o soldier_n come_v hither_o after_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v then_o late_o happen_v and_o occasion_v great_a discourse_n every_o where_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o 15._o tertullian_n say_v give_v the_o account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o letter_n may_v upon_o this_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o inform_v himself_o thorough_o about_o this_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v then_o frequent_a intercourse_n between_o rome_n and_o britain_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o colony_n that_o be_v settle_v and_o the_o governor_n and_o soldier_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o may_v send_v eluanus_n and_o medwinus_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o either_o the_o same_o person_n alone_o or_o two_o other_o with_o they_o call_v faganus_n and_o duvianus_n common_o come_v into_o britain_n may_v have_v so_o great_a success_n as_o to_o baptize_v king_n lucius_n and_o many_o other_o and_o thereby_o enlarge_v the_o christian_a church_n here_o the_o 188._o old_a book_n of_o landaff_n give_v a_o much_o more_o modest_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n than_o either_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n there_o we_o find_v only_o that_o king_n lucius_n send_v eluanus_n and_o medwinus_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a through_o his_o instruction_n upon_o which_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o such_o a_o heathen_a nation_n do_v so_o much_o desire_n christianity_n and_o then_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n they_o first_o baptize_v these_o ambassador_n and_o be_v well_o instruct_v they_o ordain_v they_o make_v eluanus_n a_o bishop_n and_o medwinus_n a_o teacher_n and_o so_o they_o return_v to_o king_n lucius_n who_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o britain_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o settle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n cause_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v teach_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o account_n but_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a probability_n in_o it_o the_o same_o account_n be_v in_o capgrave_n out_o of_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dubricius_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n have_v corrupt_v with_o his_o flamen_n and_o archiflamin_n and_o other_o afterward_o make_v a_o epistle_n for_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n but_o can_v not_o avoid_v such_o mark_n in_o the_o way_n of_o write_v as_o evident_o discover_v the_o imposture_n and_o when_o the_o monk_n hand_n be_v once_o in_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v over_o for_o some_o of_o they_o carry_v faganus_n and_o diruvianus_n as_o some_o call_v he_o to_o glassenbury_n other_o make_v they_o consecrate_v the_o church_n at_o winchester_n to_o which_o they_o say_v king_n lucius_n have_v a_o particular_a kindness_n and_o give_v all_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o flamen_n have_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n a_o gift_n that_o will_v never_o make_v they_o the_o rich_a or_o the_o safe_a other_o make_v king_n lucius_n to_o find_v st._n peter_n church_n at_o westmister_n the_o church_n in_o dover_n castle_n st._n martin_n by_o canterbury_n st._n peter_n in_o cornhill_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n they_o say_v be_v place_v by_o he_o and_o theanus_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o eluanus_n who_o go_v on_o the_o embassy_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o beside_o these_o they_o make_v he_o to_o found_v and_o endow_v so_o many_o church_n with_o such_o unlikely_a circumstance_n as_o have_v make_v other_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o king_n lucius_n that_o be_v the_o common_a effect_n of_o say_v much_o more_o than_o be_v true_a to_o make_v what_o be_v real_o true_a more_o doubtful_a and_o suspicious_a but_o there_o be_v one_o difficulty_n yet_o to_o be_v clear_v for_o all_o this_o story_n in_o its_o best_a circumstance_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n here_o before_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v send_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n to_o be_v instruct_v unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o contest_v lay_v between_o these_o two_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o christianity_n be_v plant_v here_o before_o king_n lucius_n or_o that_o king_n lucius_n be_v baptize_v by_o order_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la i_o shall_v very_o much_o prefer_v the_o former_a because_o the_o authority_n of_o gildas_n as_o to_o the_o british_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o before_o the_o late_a writer_n and_o gildas_n assert_v the_o one_o and_o although_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o bede_n or_o any_o after_o he_o he_o never_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o if_o a_o negative_a argument_n will_v hold_v any_o where_n it_o be_v where_o a_o person_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o know_v as_o any_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o as_o great_a occasion_n to_o discover_v what_o he_o know_v both_o which_o will_v hold_v in_o the_o case_n of_o gildas_n compare_v with_o bede_n or_o late_a writer_n it_o be_v worth_a while_n for_o we_o to_o know_v whence_o bede_n have_v his_o first_o information_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v other_o writer_n about_o the_o british_a affair_n and_o in_o many_o place_n he_o follow_v gildas_n exact_o but_o in_o this_o he_o pass_v by_o what_o gildas_n say_v about_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n of_o britain_n and_o instead_o thereof_o put_v in_o this_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n 27._o bale_n say_v that_o eluanus_n avalonius_n be_v a_o disciple_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n with_o good_a success_n but_o king_n lucius_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o druid_n will_v not_o come_v to_o any_o resolution_n but_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o countryman_n he_o send_v eluanus_n and_o medwinus_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o eluanus_n upon_o his_o return_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la britannorum_fw-la of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o pit_n be_v sure_a to_o follow_v he_o where_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o leland_n never_o mention_n this_o book_n nor_o the_o write_n of_o medwinus_n belgius_n and_o of_o king_n lucius_n himself_o all_o relate_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o eluano_n leland_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o eluanus_n and_o medwinus_n be_v employ_v upon_o a_o embassy_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la that_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o may_v become_v a_o christian_n which_o say_v he_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o inform_v what_o christianity_n be_v which_o he_o think_v be_v preach_v to_o king_n lucius_n by_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o old_a british_a christian_n and_o there_o he_o relate_v how_o by_o chance_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o old_a ms._n of_o the_o british_a affair_n join_v with_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n wherein_o this_o story_n be_v tell_v exact_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n
the_o foreign_a province_n and_o the_o emperor_n court_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v london_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o argument_n from_o york_n be_v a_o colony_n signify_v nothing_o after_o antoninus_n give_v the_o jus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o london_n be_v a_o colony_n before_o york_n as_o i_o may_v show_v elsewhere_o and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v call_v 27.8.28.3_o augusta_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o britain_n that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o city_n in_o britain_n beside_o and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a 5._o marc._n velserus_n that_o those_o city_n which_o have_v the_o title_n of_o augusta_n confer_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o capita_n gentium_fw-la the_o chief_a metropoles_fw-la of_o the_o province_n and_o since_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v follow_v the_o civil_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_n but_o if_o fastidius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a over_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n but_o whether_o fastidius_n be_v metropolitan_a or_o only_o a_o british_a bishop_n his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o late_o charge_v to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o pelagianism_n for_o holstenius_fw-la find_v in_o ancient_a ms._n the_o book_n fastidius_n write_v de_n vita_fw-la christiana_n with_o his_o name_n to_o it_o and_o so_o publish_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v ad_fw-la fatalem_fw-la but_o to_o a_o certain_a widow_n in_o this_o book_n a_o late_a 19_o augustinian_n have_v discover_v as_o he_o think_v some_o tincture_n of_o pelagianism_n but_o to_o any_o candid_a reader_n his_o exception_n will_v appear_v very_o frivolous_a and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o true_a primitive_a christianity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o as_o make_v good_a the_o character_n which_o gennadius_n and_o trithemius_n give_v of_o he_o out_o of_o which_o book_n and_o no_o great_a one_o bale_n have_v make_v four_o one_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christiana_n a_o second_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la a_o three_o de_fw-fr viduitate_fw-la servanda_fw-la a_o four_o admonitiones_fw-la piae_fw-la pit_n keep_v the_o same_o number_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o take_v all_o out_o of_o bale_n he_o alter_v the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o because_o gennadius_n say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v deo_fw-la digna_fw-la therefore_o pit_n very_o artificial_o make_v the_o title_n of_o his_o second_o book_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la deo_fw-la digna_fw-la vel_fw-la spirituali_fw-la boston_n of_o bury_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o two_o book_n by_o mistake_v gennadius_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v there_o be_v but_o one_o exstant_fw-la 530._o dempster_n have_v find_v fastidius_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o scotland_n and_o he_o make_v he_o author_n of_o a_o five_o book_n call_v chronicon_fw-la scotorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o strain_n beyond_o pit_n he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o live_v an._n dom._n 440._o trithemius_n say_v about_o an._n dom._n 420._o as_o to_o faustus_n his_o case_n be_v much_o hard_a that_o he_o be_v original_o a_o britain_n i_o find_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o for_o although_o 561._o facundus_n call_v he_o a_o gaul_n yet_o that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o long_o there_o as_o sirmondus_n observe_v he_o be_v ortu_fw-la britannus_n habitaculo_fw-la regiensis_fw-la as_o 35._o alcimus_n avitus_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gundobadus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n to_o who_o he_o say_v faustus_n be_v know_v in_o his_o 435._o epistle_n to_o ruricius_n faustus_n speak_v of_o his_o live_n in_o a_o state_n of_o banishment_n and_o the_o comfort_n he_o find_v in_o it_o this_o our_o learned_a 439._o primate_n understand_v of_o his_o live_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o 16._o hen._n de_fw-fr noris_n of_o a_o banishment_n by_o euaricus_fw-la a_o arian_n king_n then_o in_o gaul_n which_o he_o suppose_v he_o undergo_v for_o write_v against_o the_o arian_n if_o he_o have_v produce_v any_o testimony_n of_o such_o banishment_n there_o may_v have_v be_v reason_n to_o have_v understand_v his_o expression_n so_o but_o since_o there_o be_v none_o and_o his_o word_n be_v general_a as_o to_o his_o country_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o take_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o call_v that_o their_o country_n where_o they_o live_v as_o stranger_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o kindness_n of_o ruricius_n so_o to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v patriam_fw-la in_o peregrinatione_fw-la facere_fw-la which_o can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o he_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o his_o own_o country_n to_o he_o 562._o sirmondus_n grant_v he_o be_v a_o britain_n but_o he_o add_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o britain_n who_o dwell_v upon_o the_o loir_n i._n e._n in_o the_o part_n of_o aremorica_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o faustus_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o britain_n there_o for_o 45._o jornandes_n say_v that_o riothamus_n their_o king_n or_o general_n go_v with_o 12000_o britain_n against_o euricus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n which_o riothamus_n 9_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n write_v to_o and_o mention_n the_o britain_n with_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v just_o a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o colony_n of_o britain_n on_o the_o continent_n before_o faustus_n his_o birth_n for_o faustus_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o lerin_n before_o the_o saxon_n come_v first_o into_o britain_n for_o he_o be_v abbat_n when_o st._n caprasius_n die_v as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n affirm_v which_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 430._o but_o their_o come_n be_v not_o till_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 449._o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o make_v out_o any_o settlement_n of_o the_o britain_n on_o the_o loir_fw-fr before_o it_o be_v then_o most_o probable_a that_o faustus_n go_v at_o first_o out_o of_o britain_n into_o gaul_n where_o he_o attain_v to_o a_o wonderful_a reputation_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n he_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o saint_n say_v 297._o noris_n in_o the_o church_n of_o riez_n and_o his_o name_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n molanus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o dare_v adventure_v to_o strike_v out_o his_o name_n baronius_n follow_v he_o but_o upon_o admonition_n restore_v it_o as_o jan._n bollandus_n observe_v who_o likewise_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n by_o cl._n robertus_fw-la by_o ferrarius_fw-la and_o by_o pet._n galesinius_fw-la in_o his_o martyrology_n who_o add_v that_o his_o book_n be_v pious_o and_o learned_o write_v and_o that_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o mighty_a esteem_n in_o his_o own_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o euchar._n sidonius_n apollinaris_n of_o 2._o ruricius_n and_o other_o concern_v both_o his_o eloquence_n learning_n and_o piety_n of_o who_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n give_v that_o excellent_a character_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o speak_v better_a than_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o live_v better_a than_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o riez_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 462._o for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v join_v with_o auxanius_fw-la in_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o leontius_n of_o arles_n and_o mamertus_n of_o vienna_n but_o nothing_o can_v more_o manifest_v the_o esteem_n he_o be_v then_o in_o among_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n than_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n he_o be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o great_a point_n then_o so_o much_o agitate_a about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o preface_n to_o leontius_n at_o this_o council_n thirty_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o there_o lucidus_fw-la present_v his_o recantation_n of_o the_o error_n he_o hold_v about_o predestination_n and_o after_o this_o faustus_n write_v his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o which_o he_o say_v another_o council_n at_o lion_n cause_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v in_o these_o book_n it_o be_v think_v that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o confute_v those_o error_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n as_o seem_v clear_a by_o one_o expression_n in_o his_o first_o book_n that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o other_o to_o destruction_n ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la judicandi_fw-la nascimur_fw-la sed_fw-la judicati_fw-la but_o these_o word_n may_v refer_v to_o what_o follow_v as_o well_o as_o to_o what_o go_v before_o as_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n
professor_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o at_o sicca_n veneria_n in_o africa_n arnobius_n be_v professor_n of_o rhetoric_n near_o lion_n in_o gaul_n the_o 60_o city_n have_v dedicate_v a_o altar_n to_o augustus_n where_o the_o rhosn_a and_o the_o arar_n meet_v there_o caius_n caligula_n appoint_v prize_n to_o be_v play_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a eloquence_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o philosophy_n be_v there_o teach_v thence_o adell_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clugney_n about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1020._o call_v lion_n of_o old_a the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o philosophy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n the_o nobility_n of_o gaul_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o learn_v at_o augustodunum_n autun_n and_o there_o eumenius_n be_v both_o rectour_n and_o professor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o speech_n to_o constantius_n where_o 3._o he_o celebrate_v so_o much_o the_o scholae_fw-la moenianae_fw-la quondam_a pulcherimo_fw-la opere_fw-la &_o studiorum_fw-la frequentiâ_fw-la celebres_fw-la which_o have_v suffer_v very_o much_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o bagaudae_n under_o the_o latter_a claudius_n he_o be_v extreme_o concern_v to_o have_v they_o rebuilt_a which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o excellent_a oration_n but_o long_o before_o in_o tiberius_n his_o time_n 43._o tacitus_n say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o nobility_n do_v there_o liberalibus_fw-la studiis_fw-la operari_fw-la improve_v themselves_o in_o learning_n chronic._n eusebius_n mention_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n statius_n vrsulus_fw-la of_o tholouse_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o profess_v ausonius_n reckon_v up_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v famous_a there_o and_o at_o bourdeaux_n and_o other_o place_n but_o to_o spare_v our_o pain_n in_o particular_a place_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n a_o 11._o edict_n of_o gratian_n require_v all_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o settle_v and_o maintain_v in_o they_o professor_n of_o learning_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a language_n this_o edict_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la galliarum_n and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v through_o all_o his_o diocese_n which_o gothofred_n restrain_v to_o the_o province_n of_o gaul_n exclude_v britain_n for_o which_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n since_o 407._o ausonius_n who_o be_v himself_o in_o that_o office_n in_o gratian_n time_n comprehend_v the_o britain_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la place_n the_o province_n of_o britain_n under_o he_o after_o gratian_n time_n which_o notitia_fw-la he_o think_v be_v make_v about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 426._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o edict_n we_o be_v to_o search_v for_o the_o ancient_a school_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n at_o that_o time_n especial_o at_o london_n which_o be_v the_o caput_fw-la gentis_fw-la be_v augusta_n or_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o at_o york_n and_o caerleon_n so_o that_o the_o british_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a power_n continue_v here_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n for_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v in_o other_o province_n but_o when_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v withdraw_v and_o nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o desolation_n follow_v then_o st._n german_n care_n prove_v a_o most_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o they_o in_o provide_v such_o school_n as_o those_o of_o dubricius_n and_o iltutus_n for_o the_o breed_n up_o of_o person_n qualify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o time_n will_v permit_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n in_o the_o cotton_n library_n about_o the_o original_a of_o divine_a office_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o british_a church_n ordinem_fw-la cursûs_fw-la gallorum_n by_o which_o 343._o archbishop_n usher_n understand_v the_o gallican_n liturgy_n for_o cursus_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o officium_fw-la divinum_fw-la as_o dominicus_n macer_n in_o his_o late_a hierolexicon_n show_v thence_o cursum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la be_v to_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o so_o the_o word_n cursus_fw-la be_v often_o use_v in_o maii._n fortunatus_n his_o life_n of_o st._n german_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o in_o our_o alfr._n saxon_a writer_n but_o this_o cursus_fw-la gallorum_n be_v there_o distinguish_v from_o the_o cursus_fw-la orientalis_n and_o the_o cursus_fw-la ambrosii_fw-la and_o the_o cursus_fw-la benedicti_fw-la which_o little_o differ_v he_o say_v from_o the_o cursus_fw-la romanus_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n have_v learn_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n where_o it_o be_v use_v by_o cassianus_n and_o honoratus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n affirm_v which_o i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o 167._o sir_n h._n spelman_n commend_v for_o its_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o author_n derive_v the_o gallican_n liturgy_n from_o st._n john_n by_o polycarp_n and_o irenaeus_n which_o ms._n mabillon_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o book_n which_o gregorius_n turonensis_n write_v the_o cursibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la but_o for_o the_o quote_v the_o 9_o life_n of_o columbanus_n and_o attala_n which_o be_v not_o write_v till_o after_o his_o death_n this_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o gallican_n liturgy_n at_o this_o time_n be_v and_o how_o far_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o material_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o wherein_o it_o lay_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v when_o gregory_n send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n to_o settle_v the_o saxon_a church_n and_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n one_o of_o the_o question_n 27._o augustine_n propose_v be_v since_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o gallican_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v follow_v gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v what_o he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o english_a church_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n still_o between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n chief_o i_o suppose_v because_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o christian_n before_o and_o use_v the_o gallican_n liturgy_n in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o her_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o gallican_n church_n it_o will_v have_v give_v great_a offence_n to_o they_o to_o have_v have_v it_o take_v away_o as_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o british_a church_n which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o it_o if_o the_o book_n of_o musaeus_n mention_v by_o 79._o gennadius_n be_v extant_a we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lay_v for_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o marseilles_n and_o a_o man_n learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v desire_v by_o venerius_n the_o bishop_n there_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o public_a service_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o morning_n service_n and_o the_o communion_n service_n the_o first_o he_o finish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o venerius_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o gennadius_n for_o its_o order_n vsefulness_n and_o decency_n the_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eustathius_n his_o successor_n which_o he_o likewise_o commend_v for_o its_o great_a weight_n and_o exactness_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n at_o that_o time_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n service_n into_o order_n because_o cassian_n and_o other_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v the_o monastic_a custom_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o egypt_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o monastic_a institution_n especial_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o castor_n bishop_n of_o apta_n julia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o venerius_n be_v bishop_n of_o marseilles_n where_o cassian_n live_v this_o musaeus_n be_v therefore_o employ_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o most_o convenient_a order_n for_o the_o public_a service_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n in_o both_o part_n between_o the_o gallican_n and_o roman_a office_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o morning_n service_n which_o consist_v of_o lesson_n hymn_n and_o psalm_n agreeable_a to_o the_o lesson_n and_o short_a collect_v after_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o long_a time_n viz._n for_o above_o 400_o year_n they_o have_v nothing_o before_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o old_a ritualist_n agree_v beside_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n then_o celestine_n appoint_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v use_v or_o as_o 1._o walafr_n strabo_n and_o micrologus_fw-la say_v cause_v
antiphonae_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o and_o sing_v the_o epistle_n be_v constant_o take_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n as_o walafr_n strabo_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a book_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o say_v other_o lesson_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agreeable_o to_o the_o time_n which_o may_v be_v borrow_a from_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o other_o inlargement_n of_o their_o office_n by_o the_o ritualist_n confession_n be_v and_o in_o probability_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o lesson_n be_v first_o begin_v by_o musaeus_n which_o we_o have_v digest_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n in_o the_o lectionarius_n publish_v by_o pamelius_n by_o some_o attribute_v to_o st._n jerome_n after_o the_o lesson_n follow_v the_o responsoria_n or_o proper_a hymn_n for_o so_o 8._o isidore_n say_v they_o be_v call_v because_o one_o sing_v the_o whole_a choir_n do_v answer_v and_o 33._o rhabanus_fw-la maurus_n call_v such_o a_o anthem_n responsorius_fw-la cantus_fw-la and_o these_o differ_v from_o the_o antiphonae_n because_o in_o they_o the_o whole_a choir_n sing_v each_o verse_n alternatim_fw-la but_o 15._o rupertus_n think_v they_o have_v their_o name_n because_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o lesson_n be_v sing_v immediate_o after_o they_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o hearer_n mind_n say_v 3._o amalarius_n but_o beside_o the_o lesson_n and_o hymn_n he_o methodise_v the_o psalm_n so_o as_o to_o be_v read_v agreeable_o to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o lesson_n and_o not_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o stand_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 4._o menardus_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o public_a service_n with_o the_o lesson_n and_o 5._o st._n ambrose_n in_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o mention_v no_o more_o in_o his_o church_n at_o milan_n beside_o the_o lesson_n and_o the_o sermon_n before_o his_o expound_v the_o creed_n to_o the_o competentes_fw-la but_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o morning_n service_n and_o 5._o elsewhere_o of_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o the_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v general_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_a ritualist_n that_o st._n ambrose_n bring_v into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o custom_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n verse_n by_o verse_n in_o turn_n by_o both_o side_n of_o the_o choir_n so_o 7._o isidore_n 50._o rabanus_n 25._o walafridus_n strabo_n and_o 12._o radulphus_fw-la tungrensis_fw-la and_o so_o paulinus_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o bring_v up_o the_o use_n of_o antiphonae_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o 387._o sigebert_n add_v that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n and_o 7._o st._n augustine_n set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o viz._n when_o the_o people_n at_o milan_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o resolve_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v they_o well_o employ_v he_o think_v upon_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o not_o only_o continue_v there_o but_o from_o thence_o spread_v into_o other_o church_n not_o without_o opposition_n in_o some_o place_n as_o 11._o st._n augustine_n confess_v it_o meet_v with_o some_o at_o carthage_n but_o withal_o he_o say_v he_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v of_o ancient_a use_n if_o 8._o socrates_n say_v true_a for_o he_o say_v it_o begin_v upon_o a_o divine_a vision_n to_o ignatius_n at_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o 8._o theodoret_n say_v flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n bring_v it_o up_o there_o but_o the_o word_n of_o theodorus_n mopseustenus_fw-la in_o 30._o nicetas_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o take_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o syriack_n church_n however_o theodoret_n attribute_n the_o begin_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o say_v it_o spread_v into_o other_o part_n but_o we_o find_v by_o 63._o st._n basil_n it_o be_v very_o hardly_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n because_o it_o be_v not_o introduce_v by_o gregory_n who_o first_o settle_v the_o church_n there_o neither_o say_v he_o be_v the_o litany_n which_o they_o then_o use_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o and_o for_o that_o custom_n of_o sing_v he_o say_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n palestine_n and_o syria_n as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n but_o it_o come_v late_a into_o the_o western_a church_n 4._o card._n bona_n say_v that_o damasus_n first_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o 20._o card._n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a falsehood_n which_o the_o pontifical_a book_n affirm_v of_o damasus_n his_o appoint_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o damasus_n about_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a yet_o those_o be_v the_o authority_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o 258._o pamelius_n the_o ancient_a ritualist_n rely_v upon_o all_o that_o baronius_n will_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n be_v that_o st._n jerome_n be_v psalter_n be_v then_o introduce_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v tell_v 3._o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n be_v use_v in_o st._n peter_n be_v and_o be_v call_v psalterium_fw-la romanum_fw-la in_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o the_o same_o be_v only_o use_v in_o the_o ambrosian_a office_n and_o 4._o card._n bona_n observe_v that_o st._n gregory_n compose_v the_o antiphonae_n at_o the_o introitus_fw-la and_o at_o the_o responsoria_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o old_a version_n before_o st._n jerome_n time_n of_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n at_o rome_n be_v so_o accustom_a to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o the_o same_o author_n 12._o observe_v likewise_o that_o the_o old_a italic_a version_n be_v not_o only_o use_v in_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n and_o other_o church_n gaul_n only_o except_v and_o from_o thence_o st._n jerome_n translation_n be_v call_v versio_fw-la gallicana_n because_o it_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o baronius_n can_v make_v good_a his_o own_o assertion_n that_o st._n jerome_n be_v translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n be_v introduce_v by_o damasus_n but_o the_o use_n of_o alleluja_n by_o st._n jerome_n mean_n as_o 63._o st._n gregory_n say_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o baronius_n think_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o particular_a manner_n of_o use_v it_o but_o how_o he_o can_v justify_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n at_o rome_n either_o before_o or_o after_o damasus_n his_o time_n till_o celestine_n be_v pope_n i_o can_v imagine_v if_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v true_a for_o that_o express_o affirm_v that_o celestine_n appoint_v david_n be_v psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v antiphonatim_fw-la before_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v before_o but_o only_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v read_v which_o word_n be_v repeat_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la amalarius_fw-la rabanus_n maurus_n walafridus_n strabo_n berno_n augiensis_n and_o several_a other_o ritualist_n and_o historian_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 554._o pamelius_n his_o collection_n and_o 21._o cassander_n beside_o the_o author_n themselves_o but_o 33._o baronius_n say_v the_o use_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o his_o word_n for_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 18._o st._n augustine_n say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o sing_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o david_n psalm_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n be_v very_o different_a about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o say_v they_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o prophetical_a hymn_n for_o which_o they_o be_v upbraid_v by_o the_o donatist_n as_o too_o grave_a and_o formal_a but_o he_o allow_v sing_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o solemn_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o which_o he_o join_v read_v the_o lesson_n preach_v and_o prayer_n either_o aloud_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o in_o common_a by_o the_o deacon_n give_v notice_n 60._o justin_n martyr_n mention_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o
not_o be_v the_o original_a pict_n but_o not_o call_v by_o that_o name_n till_o new_a colony_n come_v over_o to_o people_n the_o country_n after_o the_o terrible_a devastation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a war_n for_o honorii_n claudian_n make_v thule_n the_o country_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o after_o all_o the_o dispute_n which_o have_v be_v about_o it_o 19_o olaus_n rudbeck_n have_v make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o scandinavia_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o which_o he_o prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o procopius_n who_o affirm_v it_o but_o from_o the_o exact_a agreement_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o pytheas_n isidorus_n and_o other_o with_o that_o and_o neither_o with_o iseland_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n beside_o 1._o bede_n say_v the_o common_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o pict_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o matt._n westminster_n and_o many_o other_o but_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o asian_a but_o the_o european_a scythia_n which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o all_o the_o most_o northern_a nation_n ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la aquilone_n say_v 13._o pliny_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 12._o that_o the_o getae_n the_o daci_n and_o sarmatae_n and_o even_o the_o german_n be_v call_v scythian_n 4._o herodotus_n mention_n the_o northern_a scythian_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o access_n by_o those_o who_o dwell_v near_o the_o palus_n maeotis_n without_o the_o help_n of_o seven_o language_n and_o when_o darius_n fight_v with_o they_o they_o retire_v northwards_o towards_o their_o own_o country_n europa_n ptolemy_n place_n the_o royal_a scythian_n near_o the_o hyperborean_a mountain_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vast_a plain_n of_o poland_n and_o muscovy_n there_o be_v no_o mountain_n there_o answer_v to_o their_o description_n as_o 61._o hebersteinius_fw-la and_o 4._o mathias_n à _fw-fr micou_n confess_v and_o therefore_o 9_o olaus_n rudbeck_n have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v not_o without_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n that_o these_o mountain_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ridge_n of_o mountain_n in_o sweden_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ancient_a scythian_n be_v and_o that_o ptolemy_n be_v extreme_o mistake_v in_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n remove_v they_o several_a degree_n more_o eastward_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o very_a much_o straighten_n scandinavia_n which_o 4._o jornandes_n call_v the_o workhouse_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o same_o jornandes_n affirm_v from_o josephus_n that_o the_o sueones_n be_v the_o true_a scythian_n who_o st._n xenophon_n take_v to_o be_v the_o govern_v people_n of_o europe_n in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o persian_n be_v in_o asia_n and_o the_o carthaginian_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a 11._o geographer_n as_o be_v say_v before_o know_v of_o but_o two_o nation_n in_o europe_n beside_o themselves_o viz._n the_o scythae_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o celtae_n towards_o the_o west_n these_o european_a scythian_n do_v make_v frequent_a expedition_n by_o sea_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o old_a gothick_n history_n and_o 7._o olaus_n rudbeck_n observe_v from_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o they_o to_o go_v abroad_o by_o sea_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o of_o their_o prince_n to_o see_v for_o booty_n and_o 44._o tacitus_n say_v particular_o of_o the_o sueones_n that_o they_o be_v well_o provide_v of_o ship_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o improbability_n that_o these_o northern_a nation_n shall_v people_n that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o lie_v near_a to_o they_o and_o 1._o sueno_n the_o first_o historian_n of_o denmark_n say_v that_o helghi_n the_o son_n of_o haldan_n the_o son_n of_o skiold_a the_o first_o monarch_n there_o be_v so_o powerful_a at_o sea_n that_o he_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la maris_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o 2._o saxon_a grammaticus_n say_v that_o have_v subdue_v the_o king_n of_o the_o sclavi_n he_o sail_v into_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o sea_n gram._n andrea_n velleius_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o northern_a nation_n be_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o much_o give_v to_o expedition_n by_o sea_n because_o their_o king_n have_v many_o child_n they_o think_v they_o best_o employ_v abroad_o in_o seek_v other_o country_n and_o get_v spoil_n at_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o old_a boast_n of_o the_o scythian_n concern_v their_o antiquity_n and_o nobility_n may_v be_v ground_v that_o say_v of_o galgacus_n that_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a of_o any_o of_o they_o among_o these_o scythian_n 12._o pliny_n reckon_v the_o agathyrsi_n who_o have_v their_o name_n say_v 30._o olaus_n rudbeck_n from_o aggathyr_n one_o of_o the_o gothick_n name_n for_o neptune_n from_o agga_n signify_v power_n at_o sea_n and_o tire_v power_n at_o land_n these_o agathyrsi_n say_v he_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o live_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o sinus_n codanus_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o prey_v upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o sea_n jornandes_n place_v they_o in_o scandia_n and_o call_v they_o agantzyrios_fw-la they_o be_v remarkable_a in_o antiquity_n for_o paint_v their_o body_n as_o not_o only_o appear_v from_o virgil_n pictique_fw-la agathyrsi_n but_o from_o what_o 15._o solinus_n say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o body_n be_v paint_v colore_fw-la caeruleo_fw-la just_a as_o the_o old_a pict_n be_v germ._n tacitus_n observe_v of_o the_o arii_n a_o fierce_a northern_a people_n that_o they_o have_v tincta_fw-la corpora_fw-la i._n e._n be_v pict_n and_o the_o same_o 2._o virgil_n say_v of_o the_o geloni_n who_o be_v next_o neighbour_n to_o the_o agathyrsi_n so_o that_o 4._o hector_n boethius_n his_o conjecture_n be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a who_o deduce_v the_o picti_n from_o the_o agathyrsi_n i._n e._n from_o the_o maritime_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o baltic_a sea_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o from_o those_o who_o come_v first_o out_o of_o sarmatia_n into_o the_o cimbrick_n chersonese_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o scotland_n this_o be_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o pict_n i_o now_o come_v to_o that_o of_o the_o scot_n and_o to_o do_v right_a to_o all_o pretender_n i_o shall_v impartial_o set_v down_o the_o several_a claim_n of_o the_o scotish_n and_o irish_a antiquary_n and_o in_o pass_v make_v some_o remark_n upon_o they_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o scotish_n pretence_n 2._o dempster_n have_v give_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o the_o scotish_n antiquary_n who_o he_o never_o see_v such_o as_o marcerius_n the_o first_o writer_n of_o their_o history_n who_o he_o place_v anno_fw-la dom._n 53._o from_o he_o 881._o he_o say_v veremundus_n take_v his_o material_n who_o hector_n boethius_n profess_v to_o follow_v and_o cornelius_n hibernicus_n another_o of_o hector_n great_a author_n who_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v live_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1160._o about_o 80_o year_n after_o veremundus_n according_a to_o dempster_n computation_n lesly_n or_o robert_n turner_n as_o some_o think_v mention_n some_o ancient_a annal_n which_o hector_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o in_o particular_a but_o dempster_n do_v as_o those_o of_o paslet_n and_o scone_n and_o other_o monastery_n it_o will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n if_o some_o of_o these_o ancient_a annal_n or_o lieger_n book_n be_v print_v by_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v never_o be_v want_v in_o that_o nation_n since_o hector_n time_n and_o it_o have_v render_v their_o credit_n the_o more_o suspicious_a because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o keep_v up_o when_o all_o the_o old_a annal_n which_o have_v be_v find_v among_o we_o have_v either_o be_v careful_o publish_v or_o our_o writer_n have_v on_o all_o occasion_n appeal_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o word_n to_o justify_v their_o assertion_n whether_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o hector_n buchanan_n or_o lesly_n as_o to_o these_o annal_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o determine_v i_o omit_v dempster_n other_o ancient_a author_n who_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o by_o any_o beside_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o even_o such_o as_o veremundus_n and_o cornelius_n shall_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o hand_n that_o i_o can_v find_v but_o those_o of_o hector_n boethius_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v john_n fordon'_v scoti-chronicon_a pit_n confound_v this_o author_n with_o john_n de_fw-fr fordam_n confessor_n to_o our_o king_n john_n and_o so_o place_n he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1210._o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o learned_a 56._o ger._n vossius_fw-la he_o be_v abbot_n of_o ford_n in_o devonshire_n say_v leland_n and_o he_o mention_n no_o historical_a write_n of_o his_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n fordon_n who_o write_v the_o scoti-chronicon_a live_v after_o
this_o time_n by_o the_o author_n he_o quote_v such_o as_o the_o 38._o poly-chronicon_a of_o ranalphus_fw-la higden_n the_o polycraticon_n of_o roger_n of_o chester_n who_o both_o live_v in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n and_o 911._o maculloch_n who_o transcribe_v and_o enlarge_v it_o live_v say_v dempster_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1482._o for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n debtor_n sum_fw-la fateor_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o john_n fordon_n who_o be_v there_o call_v a_o presbyter_n and_o no_o monk_n finish_v no_o more_o than_o five_o book_n of_o the_o scoti-chronicon_a but_o leave_v the_o material_n to_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o fordon'_v own_o work_n be_v but_o late_o do_v before_o maculloch_n undertake_v to_o finish_v and_o enlarge_v it_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o disciple_n of_o fordon_n be_v and_o distinguish_v his_o own_o addition_n from_o fordon'_v copy_n by_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n scriptor_n &_o author_n but_o 2._o dempster_n make_v maculloch_n scoti-chronicon_a and_o fordon_n three_o several_a author_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o never_o see_v they_o mr._n 71â—_n camden_n take_v notice_n how_o much_o the_o late_a scotish_n historian_n be_v behold_v to_o fordon_n be_v diligence_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n and_o then_o show_v how_o far_o major_a hector_n boethius_n and_o buchanan_n differ_v from_o he_o for_o lesly_n do_v very_o faithful_o contract_v hector_n where_o buchanan_n be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v he_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v say_v 9_o fordon_n one_o gaithelos_n son_n of_o neolus_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o greece_n who_o have_v displease_v his_o father_n be_v banish_v his_o country_n and_o go_v into_o egypt_n where_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o scota_n the_o king_n daughter_n but_o he_o quote_v another_o chronicle_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n against_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o give_v he_o his_o only_a daughter_n scota_n to_o wife_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o st._n brendan_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o another_o chronicle_n which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v grandchild_n to_o nimrod_n who_o be_v drive_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o marry_v this_o scota_n however_o they_o differ_v in_o lesser_a circumstance_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a point_n for_o scota_n he_o must_v have_v or_o else_o the_o name_n of_o scotia_n will_v be_v quite_o lose_v 12._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n gaithelos_n be_v choose_v king_n but_o discontent_n arise_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n scota_n with_o their_o company_n put_v to_o sea_n and_o make_v westward_o but_o after_o many_o difficulty_n they_o land_v in_o spain_n where_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o build_v the_o city_n brigantia_n 14._o but_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o continual_a war_n he_o send_v some_o of_o his_o company_n to_o sea_n to_o find_v out_o a_o island_n without_o inhabitant_n upon_o discovery_n whereof_o they_o return_v to_o gaithelos_n who_o soon_o after_o die_v 16._o and_o charge_v his_o child_n and_o friend_n to_o go_v thither_o 17._o and_o according_o his_o son_n iber_n and_o imec_n 18._o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o this_o island_n which_o from_o he_o be_v call_v ibernia_n and_o from_o his_o mother_n scotia_n which_o name_n be_v after_o give_v to_o part_v of_o britain_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o other_o island_n settle_v there_o say_v maculloch_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o fordon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o affinity_n of_o their_o language_n and_o custom_n which_o 21._o say_v he_o continues_z to_o this_o day_n in_o spain_n some_o of_o that_o race_n abode_n say_v fordon_n out_o of_o a_o old_a chronicle_n 240_o year_n then_o arise_v a_o king_n who_o he_o call_v micelius_fw-la 22._o who_o have_v three_o son_n hermonius_fw-la partholomus_fw-la and_o hibertus_n who_o he_o send_v into_o ireland_n with_o a_o great_a army_n the_o elder_a return_v to_o spain_n but_o the_o other_o two_o continue_a there_o afterward_o simon_n brek_n with_o his_o company_n make_v a_o three_o descent_n into_o ireland_n who_o spring_v from_o hermonius_fw-la 27._o and_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o marble_n chair_n in_o which_o their_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o which_o gathelus_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o some_o think_v 29._o but_o other_o say_v simon_n draw_v it_o up_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o anchor_n in_o a_o great_a tempest_n and_o therefore_o be_v preserve_v as_o a_o precious_a relict_n and_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o presage_v of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v wherever_o that_o stone_n be_v as_o the_o soothsayer_n say_v from_o ireland_n ethachius_fw-la rothay_n a_o descendent_a from_o simon_n brek_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o island_n rothsay_n 30._o and_o many_o scot_n associate_v with_o the_o pict_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n but_o be_v hardly_o use_v 33._o and_o have_v no_o head_n fergus_n the_o son_n of_o fercard_n or_o ferard_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n go_v over_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o they_o 37._o which_o he_o say_v be_v before_o christ_n 330_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o carry_v the_o fatal_a chair_n into_o scotland_n and_o be_v crown_v in_o it_o 12._o some_o time_n after_o he_o succeed_v rether_o who_o bede_n call_v reuda_n who_o endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o those_o part_n and_o fix_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o from_o he_o be_v call_v retherdale_n but_o since_o rydisdale_n 13._o and_o this_o he_o make_v the_o second_o come_n of_o the_o scot_n out_o of_o ireland_n after_o this_o he_o tell_v how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n live_v very_o love_o together_o till_o julius_n caesar_n disturb_v they_o all_o who_o he_o say_v 14._o go_v to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o scotland_n and_o there_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n both_o of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n who_o both_o return_v answer_n in_o latin_a although_o but_o the_o chapter_n before_o he_o say_v the_o very_a britain_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o it_o happen_v that_o caesar_n hear_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o gaul_n make_v a_o speedy_a return_n out_o of_o those_o part_n 28._o then_o he_o relate_v the_o bloody_a war_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n against_o the_o britain_n and_o how_o fulgentius_n 29._o head_n of_o the_o britain_n join_v with_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n against_o severus_n and_o kill_v he_o at_o york_n 36._o and_o so_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n of_o carausius_n and_o maximus_n 37._o and_o their_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 38._o till_o he_o come_v to_o fergus_n ii_o with_o who_o he_o begin_v his_o three_o book_n and_o between_o the_o two_o ferguss_n he_o reckon_v forty_o five_o king_n but_o he_o confess_v he_o can_v distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n 2._o as_o he_o can_v do_v those_o from_o fergus_n ii_o and_o he_o give_v this_o considerable_a reason_n for_o it_o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la reperimus_fw-la i._n e._n he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o full_a account_n of_o they_o in_o any_o ancient_a annal_n or_o record_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o whence_o hector_n buchanan_n and_o lesly_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o those_o king_n which_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o fordon_n this_o be_v the_o short_a account_n of_o what_o fordon_n deliver_v about_o these_o remote_a antiquity_n of_o the_o scot_n â—_o joh._n major_n confess_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o irish_a which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o language_n for_o in_o his_o time_n half_o the_o nation_n speak_v irish_a and_o before_o that_o time_n more_o and_o so_o he_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o their_o come_n from_o spain_n of_o the_o city_n braganza_n of_o iberus_n and_o his_o mother_n scota_n and_o then_o repeat_v the_o tradition_n of_o gathelus_n as_o fordon_n relate_v it_o but_o very_o honest_o say_v that_o he_o look_v on_o that_o part_n of_o it_o about_o come_v out_o of_o greece_n and_o egypt_n as_o a_o fiction_n and_o very_o probable_o conjecture_n it_o be_v do_v because_o the_o britain_n derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o trojan_n which_o be_v subtle_o do_v of_o the_o scot_n to_o claim_v kindred_n rather_o with_o the_o conquer_a greek_n than_o the_o subdue_a and_o banish_v trojan_n all_o that_o major_a assert_n be_v that_o the_o irish_a come_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o scot_n out_o of_o ireland_n and_o the_o story_n of_o simon_n brek_n he_o reject_v as_o a_o fable_n and_o he_o make_v the_o
edw._n i._n destroy_v all_o their_o ancient_a history_n how_o come_v turgott_n to_z be_v preserve_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o malcolm_n iii_o and_o queen_n margaret_n who_o life_n he_o write_v and_o who_o history_n hector_n say_v he_o have_v so_o that_o not_o only_a turgott_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n with_o his_o own_o name_n write_v in_o a_o ancient_a character_n the_o same_o that_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o simeon_n dunelmensis_n with_o some_o alteration_n as_o script_n mr._n selden_n have_v show_v but_o if_o hoveden_n be_v so_o much_o to_o blame_v as_o simeon_n leland_n say_v for_o conceal_v what_o he_o borrow_a from_o simeon_n dunelmensis_n simeon_n himself_o be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o turgott_n but_o it_o seem_v hector_n have_v see_v what_o he_o write_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o scotish_n history_n and_o bale_n and_o pit_n say_v he_o write_v of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o dempster_n say_v he_o write_v only_o the_o annal_n of_o his_o own_o time_n i._n e._n i_o suppose_v the_o life_n of_o malcolm_n and_o margaret_n if_o so_o hector_z mention_n he_o to_o little_a purpose_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n but_o however_o from_o the_o forementioned_a author_n hector_n pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o great_a council_n by_o finannus_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o druid_n and_o their_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o island_n mona_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n to_o the_o great_a regret_n of_o humphrey_n lluyd_v who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o disprove_v he_o and_o polydore_v virgil_n about_o it_o of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o violent_a death_n of_o king_n durstus_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o euenus_n his_o kinsman_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o his_o first_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o the_o disturbance_n by_o gillus_n his_o natural_a son_n and_o his_o fly_v into_o ireland_n and_o his_o death_n by_o cadallus_n and_o euenus_n his_o set_v up_o edecus_fw-la the_o grandchild_n of_o durstus_n with_o which_o he_o end_v his_o second_o book_n in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o trouble_n from_o ireland_n by_o bredius_n a_o kinsman_n of_o gillus_n of_o cassibellan_n message_n to_o ederus_n for_o assistence_n against_o julius_n caesar_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o androgeus_n before_o the_o council_n and_o ederus_n his_o answer_n and_o send_v 10000_o man_n under_o the_o command_n of_o cadallanus_n son_n to_o cadallus_n who_o with_o the_o british_a force_n quite_o overthrow_v caesar_n by_o the_o help_n of_o tenantius_n duke_n of_o the_o cambri_n and_o corinei_n for_o which_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v there_o be_v wonderful_a rejoice_n in_o scotland_n and_o great_a friendship_n upon_o it_o between_o the_o britain_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o scot_n but_o next_o summer_n they_o hear_v the_o sad_a news_n of_o caesar_n come_n again_o and_o then_o the_o britain_n refuse_v the_o scot_n assistence_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o must_v follow_v the_o poor_a britain_n be_v miserable_o beat_v and_o cassibellan_n yield_v himself_o to_o caesar_n and_o caesar_n march_v towards_o scotland_n but_o before_o he_o enter_v it_o he_o send_v a_o more_o eloquent_a letter_n to_o they_o than_o that_o in_o fordon_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n return_v a_o resolute_a answer_n but_o it_o seem_v caesar_n have_v so_o much_o good_a nature_n in_o he_o as_o to_o send_v a_o second_o message_n to_o the_o scot_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o great_a eloquence_n but_o it_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o for_o say_v hector_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o have_v tear_v the_o messenger_n to_o piece_n but_o it_o happen_v lucky_o that_o while_n caesar_n be_v make_v preparation_n to_o enter_v scotland_n he_o receive_v letter_n from_o labienus_n of_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o gaul_n upon_o which_o caesar_n return_v have_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o fright_v the_o pict_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o here_o again_o hector_n vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o veremundus_n and_o campbell_n but_o notwithstanding_o buchanan_n very_o wise_o leave_v all_o this_o out_o which_o lesly_n believe_v veremundus_n or_o rather_o hector_n before_o caesar_n keep_v in_o but_o here_o hector_n become_v very_o nice_a and_o critical_a reject_v the_o vulgar_a annal_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o destroy_v by_o edw._n 1_n which_o say_v that_o caesar_n go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o caledonian_n wood_n and_o besiege_a camelodunum_n and_o leave_v there_o his_o praetorian_a house_n which_o he_o use_v to_o travel_v with_o call_v julis_fw-la hoff._n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v write_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o therefore_o he_o follow_v veremundus_n again_o that_o this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o victory_n build_v by_o vespasian_n not_o far_o from_o camelodunum_n only_o the_o inscription_n be_v deface_v by_o edw._n i._n buchanan_n in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n donald_n say_v this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n terminus_n be_v near_o the_o roman_a wall_n it_o be_v a_o round_a building_n make_v of_o square_a stone_n and_o open_v only_o at_o the_o top_n 24_o cubit_n in_o height_n 13_o in_o breadth_n as_o 700._o camden_n describe_v it_o 19_o nennius_n say_v it_o be_v build_v by_o carausius_n in_o token_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o this_o look_v no_o more_o like_o a_o triumphal_a arch_n than_o caesar_n travel_a palace_n and_o therefore_o buchanan_n opinion_n seem_v most_o probable_a since_o hector_n say_v that_o there_o be_v within_o it_o a_o stone_n of_o great_a magnitude_n which_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o god_n terminus_n especial_o if_o the_o hole_n in_o the_o top_n be_v over_o the_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n then_o follow_v the_o wicked_a life_n and_o tragical_a end_n of_o euenus_n iii_o the_o good_a reign_n of_o metellanus_n and_o his_o friendship_n with_o augustus_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v from_o strabo_n but_o he_o have_v better_a keep_v to_o veremundus_n after_o he_o succeed_v caratacus_n bear_v at_o caractonium_fw-la a_o city_n of_o the_o silures_n say_v hector_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o confound_v all_o he_o say_v his_o sister_n voada_n be_v marry_v to_o arviragus_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o he_o divorce_v she_o and_o marry_v gevissa_n a_o noble_a roman_a upon_o which_o caratacus_n join_v the_o britain_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v at_o last_o beat_v by_o they_o and_o betray_v by_o cartumandua_n his_o mother-in-law_n who_o after_o his_o father_n death_n be_v marry_v to_o venusius_n and_o be_v by_o ostorius_n carry_v in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v he_o return_v to_o scotland_n and_o remain_v to_o his_o death_n a_o friend_n to_o the_o roman_n after_o caractacus_n corbr_v his_o brother_n be_v choose_v king_n who_o join_v with_o voada_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o partake_v of_o her_o misfortune_n return_v into_o scotland_n and_o there_o die_v his_o son_n be_v under_o age_n dardannus_n succeed_v who_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v himself_o take_v off_o and_o thereby_o way_n be_v make_v for_o galdus_n the_o true_a heir_n to_o succeed_v who_o be_v the_o same_o say_v hector_z with_o tacitus_n his_o galgacus_n and_o he_o confess_v be_v beat_v by_o petilius_n cerealis_n this_o king_n buchanan_n think_v be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o king_n who_o fight_v with_o the_o roman_n what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o hector_n and_o veremundus_n from_o who_o we_o have_v such_o ample_a narration_n of_o their_o engage_v with_o the_o roman_n so_o long_o before_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o veremundus_n his_o authority_n signify_v nothing_o with_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o follow_v hector_n where_o he_o profess_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o authority_n for_o buchanan_n evident_o abridge_n hector_n as_o to_o the_o scotish_n affair_n leave_v out_o what_o he_o find_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o roman_a history_n hector_n begin_v his_o five_o book_n with_o the_o short_a reign_n and_o doleful_a end_n of_o luctacus_n galdus_n his_o son_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o mogallus_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n a_o brave_a prince_n but_o at_o last_o degenerate_v be_v kill_v by_o his_o subject_n after_o he_o conarus_n his_o son_n who_o be_v confine_v for_o ill_a management_n and_o the_o government_n commit_v to_o argadus_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o ethodius_n nephew_n to_o mogallus_n who_o be_v strangle_v in_o his_o bed_n by_o a_o irish_a harper_n and_o so_o be_v satrael_n that_o succeed_v he_o
by_o those_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n these_o be_v sad_a story_n if_o they_o be_v true_a but_o the_o comfort_n be_v there_o appear_v yet_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o that_o of_o hector_n for_o they_o for_o fordon_n have_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o and_o buchanan_n and_o lesly_n take_v they_o upon_o hector_n credit_n they_o serve_v buchanan_n purpose_n well_o enough_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr and_o therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v they_o stand_v in_o history_n be_v none_o of_o his_o invention_n and_o know_v what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o donaldus_n brother_n to_o ethodius_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n and_o here_o hector_n fall_v in_o with_o fordon_n about_o fulgentius_n one_o of_o the_o royal_a british_a race_n who_o revolt_v from_o the_o roman_n which_o fordon_n have_v from_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o call_v he_o fulgenius_n and_o say_v he_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o britain_n into_o albany_n but_o after_o in_o a_o fight_n with_o severus_n at_o york_n they_o be_v both_o kill_v but_o in_o this_o hector_n be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v they_o allow_v severus_n to_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o fulgentius_n to_o survive_v he_o as_o to_o donald_n embrace_v christianity_n he_o follow_v fordon_n but_o never_o quote_v he_o and_o here_o he_o never_o mention_n veremundus_n as_o though_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n of_o history_n need_v no_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o ethodius_n son_n to_o the_o former_a who_o for_o his_o ill_a government_n be_v confine_v by_o his_o noble_n and_o kill_v by_o his_o guard_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o they_o set_v up_o his_o son_n athirco_n who_o give_v great_a hope_n at_o first_o but_o fall_v into_o debauchery_n his_o noble_n combine_v against_o he_o and_o find_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v he_o kill_v himself_o nathalacus_fw-la head_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n succeed_v who_o be_v for_o a_o time_n popular_a afterward_o cruel_a to_o that_o degree_n as_o raise_v a_o general_a hatred_n of_o he_o which_o end_v in_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v he_o wherein_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o one_o of_o his_o great_a confident_n who_o stab_v he_o then_o findocus_n elder_a son_n to_o athirco_n recover_v the_o crown_n who_o prove_v a_o excellent_a prince_n but_o be_v at_o last_o murder_v by_o two_o villain_n his_o brother_n carantius_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o the_o murderer_n be_v execute_v but_o carantius_n flee_v and_o be_v afterward_o a_o great_a soldier_n under_o probus_n carus_n and_o dioclesian_n this_o carantius_n be_v the_o same_o who_o the_o roman_a writer_n call_v carausius_n as_o hector_n afterward_o confess_v who_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o in_o britain_n but_o say_v he_o he_o purposely_o disguise_v himself_o abroad_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n make_v he_o a_o britain_n and_o call_v he_o carassius_n 44._o fordon_n tell_v the_o main_a of_o the_o story_n of_o carausius_n well_o enough_o only_a enlarge_n on_o the_o league_n he_o make_v with_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n and_o gothorius_fw-la nephew_n to_o fulgentius_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o northern_a britain_n but_o whence_o have_v hector_n this_o information_n that_o he_o be_v carantius_n son_n to_o athirco_n and_o brother_n to_o findocus_n buchanan_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o carantius_n as_o far_o as_o to_o his_o pass_v into_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o there_o stop_v but_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o carausius_n his_o action_n in_o britain_n without_o any_o far_a mention_n of_o carantius_n which_o show_v that_o buchanan_n take_v and_o leave_v what_o he_o please_v out_o of_o hector_n history_n without_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o authority_n he_o produce_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o as_o he_o find_v it_o there_o after_o the_o death_n of_o findocus_n his_o brother_n donald_n succeed_v who_o be_v soon_o kill_v by_o donald_n of_o the_o isle_n who_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v at_o last_o kill_v by_o a_o conspiracy_n whereof_o crathlintus_n son_n to_o findocus_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o immediate_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o he_o succeed_v fincormachus_n both_o these_o die_v peaceable_o then_o arise_v a_o mighty_a contest_v about_o the_o regency_n between_o the_o three_o nephew_n of_o crathlintus_n at_o first_o romachus_n prevail_v but_o govern_v cruel_o he_o be_v take_v off_o then_o follow_v angusianus_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o pict_n after_o he_o fethelmachus_n kill_v in_o his_o bed_n by_o his_o harper_n and_o last_o of_o all_o eugenius_n kill_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o soon_o after_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pict_n their_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o scot_n be_v universal_o banish_v out_o of_o britain_n by_o order_n of_o maximus_n the_o roman_a general_n whither_o they_o return_v not_o till_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o under_o fergus_n ii_o and_o in_o this_o as_o to_o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o last_o tragedy_n fordon_n agree_v with_o hector_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o roman_n join_v with_o the_o pict_n against_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n who_o be_v not_o only_o beat_v by_o they_o but_o drive_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o ireland_n and_o norway_n and_o other_o country_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o these_o scotish_n antiquary_n deliver_v concern_v their_o remote_a antiquity_n to_o the_o time_n of_o fergus_n ii_o but_o several_a argument_n be_v of_o late_o produce_v to_o justify_v the_o history_n of_o scotland_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o hector_n boethius_n out_o of_o veremundus_n and_o his_o other_o author_n which_o must_v be_v brief_o consider_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o irish_a antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n as_o deliver_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v concern_v hector_n authority_n which_o i_o dispute_v have_v be_v receive_v with_o great_a applause_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o all_o historian_n antiquary_n and_o critic_n of_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o mention_v their_o affair_n it_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n with_o i_o if_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o account_n receive_v among_o learned_a antiquary_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n before_o hector_n time_n but_o i_o can_v find_v any_o one_o antiquary_n no_o not_o in_o scotland_n before_o his_o time_n who_o give_v the_o same_o account_n that_o hector_n do_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scots_a people_n that_o part_n of_o the_o island_n long_o before_o fergus_n ii_o i_o grant_v be_v a_o much_o elder_a tradition_n and_o be_v embrace_v by_o fordon_n and_o probable_o by_o other_o before_o he_o but_o fordon_n do_v not_o own_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o number_n of_o king_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o hector_n deliver_v they_o from_o whence_o then_o come_v hector_n to_o know_v so_o much_o more_o than_o fordon_n in_o these_o matter_n i_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a chronica_fw-la before_o fordon_n which_o he_o often_o quote_v but_o still_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a against_o hector_n for_o if_o fordon_n have_v all_o those_o help_n and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o those_o particular_n it_o be_v a_o vehement_a presumption_n against_o hector_n that_o he_o take_v too_o much_o liberty_n in_o those_o many_o particular_n which_o fordon_n pass_v over_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v about_o they_o the_o more_o copy_n they_o have_v of_o fordon_n in_o their_o monastery_n the_o more_o easy_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v how_o little_a hector_n and_o he_o agree_v about_o the_o first_o succession_n between_o the_o two_o ferguss_n and_o if_o fordon_n do_v agree_v with_o all_o their_o annal_n as_o be_v now_o plead_v hector_n boethius_n can_v not_o because_o they_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o each_o other_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o compare_v they_o why_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o fordon_n the_o authority_n of_o veremundus_n and_o cornelius_n hibernicus_n who_o be_v certain_o before_o his_o time_n if_o ever_o for_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o st._n andrew_n '_o s._n a._n d._n 1076._o and_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o malcolm_n canmore_n which_o be_v long_o enough_o before_o fordon'_v time_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o a_o particular_a part_n of_o fordon_n be_v book_n which_o can_v not_o be_v copy_v from_o boethius_n it_o have_v be_v a_o much_o clear_a evidence_n if_o that_o place_n have_v be_v produce_v for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o fordon_n or_o of_o one_o of_o those_o several_a writer_n who_o
it_o seem_v write_v addition_n and_o continuation_n to_o he_o such_o as_o beside_o maculloch_n arelat_n and_o walter_n bowmaker_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v who_o continue_v the_o history_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o james_n ii_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v any_o testimony_n of_o veremundus_n of_o that_o antiquity_n as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o chamber_n who_o say_v he_o have_v these_o principal_a author_n veremund_n a_o spaniard_n turgott_n swinton_n campbell_n etc._n etc._n till_o some_o far_a proof_n be_v produce_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o he_o with_o that_o of_o sir_n r._n baker_n which_o immediate_o follow_v for_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o likewise_o quote_v this_o veremund_n among_o the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o he_o compile_v his_o history_n and_o likewise_o campbell_n and_o turgott_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o chamber_n have_v they_o than_o sir_n r._n baker_n the_o matter_n must_v remain_v in_o as_o much_o obscurity_n as_o before_o for_o no_o one_o imagine_v that_o sir_n r._n baker_n have_v all_o those_o author_n by_o he_o which_o he_o there_o mention_n but_o he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o authority_n he_o rely_v upon_o although_o he_o find_v they_o quote_v by_o other_o and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v cite_v the_o authority_n of_o book_n which_o he_o never_o see_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o hollinshed_n but_o if_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n must_v pass_v for_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o scot_n have_v such_o historian_n as_o veremundus_n and_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v i_o wonder_v the_o same_o learned_a author_n shall_v shrink_v so_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o history_n as_o to_o allow_v that_o despicable_a thing_n call_v moral_a certainty_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a probation_n for_o it_o for_o scarce_o any_o history_n can_v be_v mention_v but_o may_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v it_o well_o but_o balaeus_n a_o learned_a englishman_n and_o gesner_n and_o other_o famous_a stranger_n quote_v veremundus_n but_o so_o do_v not_o boston_n of_o bury_n nor_o leland_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o british_a and_o other_o writer_n before_o the_o time_n of_o hector_n boethius_n and_o those_o be_v man_n who_o search_v all_o our_o library_n for_o the_o ancient_a book_n in_o they_o and_o have_v digest_v they_o with_o great_a care_n and_o if_o veremundus_n with_o other_o mss._n be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o edw._n i._n as_o be_v now_o suggest_v it_o can_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o diligence_n of_o those_o men._n but_o those_o who_o live_v after_o hector_n boethius_n publish_v his_o history_n take_v his_o word_n for_o veremundus_n and_o enter_v he_o into_o their_o catalogue_n as_o vossius_fw-la have_v do_v many_o who_o he_o never_o see_v but_o erasmus_n say_v that_o hector_n be_v a_o person_n who_o can_v not_o lie_v that_o be_v more_o than_o erasmus_n can_v know_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v by_o when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o author_n he_o pretend_v to_o follow_v as_o to_o paulus_n jovius_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a second_o to_o boethius_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a erasmus_n will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v for_o hector_n pretend_v to_o have_v his_o book_n from_o the_o island_n jona_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o already_o and_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a his_o own_o relation_n thereof_o be_v but_o all_o this_o while_n where_o be_v the_o great_a applause_n of_o these_o scotish_n antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o all_o historian_n antiquary_n and_o critic_n of_o foreign_a nation_n when_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o be_v produce_v who_o live_v before_o hector_n boethius_n and_o i_o think_v that_o be_v not_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o whatever_o become_v of_o veremundus_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o black-book_n of_o scoon_n contain_v the_o scotish_n history_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v among_o precedent_n spotswood_n be_v book_n and_o give_v to_o lambert_n and_o by_o he_o to_o colonel_n fairfax_n all_o this_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o a_o black-book_n of_o fordon'_v which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o present_v to_o the_o late_a king_n by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o that_o name_n as_o some_o yet_o live_v can_v attest_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o black-book_n of_o scoon_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o here_o and_o if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o suppress_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n that_o some_o here_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o publish_v it_o with_o all_o other_o ancient_a annal_n which_o themselves_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v print_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o black-book_n of_o paslay_n pluscardin_n or_o any_o other_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o ancient_a annal_n or_o register_n in_o their_o monastery_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o let_v we_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o lose_v they_o but_o after_o all_o this_o fence_a it_o be_v positive_o say_v that_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o history_n be_v the_o common_a belief_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o native_n but_o what_o if_o the_o native_n of_o several_a country_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v neither_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o believe_v both_o what_o if_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n no_o certain_a way_n of_o convey_v their_o history_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o it_o be_v possible_a oral_a tradition_n may_v preserve_v some_o general_a stroke_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o a_o country_n but_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o so_o many_o particular_n as_o boethius_n have_v in_o the_o first_o race_n of_o king_n can_v be_v keep_v so_o distinct_o by_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o any_o other_o people_n since_o the_o shorten_n of_o man_n life_n and_o whatever_o nation_n want_v record_n can_v never_o make_v out_o the_o credibility_n of_o their_o history_n to_o other_o people_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o jewish_a or_o roman_a priest_n but_o we_o think_v annal_n and_o oral_a tradition_n be_v two_o thing_n when_o annal_n be_v produce_v we_o must_v weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o and_o compare_v the_o annal_n of_o several_a nation_n together_o that_o we_o may_v better_o judge_v which_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v tell_v again_o that_o when_o history_n be_v already_o form_v out_o of_o ancient_a record_n there_o be_v no_o far_a need_n to_o produce_v they_o for_o paper_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o accident_n but_o the_o history_n take_v out_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v although_o the_o record_n can_v be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n of_o rome_n and_o greece_n who_o authority_n remain_v although_o the_o testimony_n on_o which_o they_o rely_v be_v not_o extant_a so_o that_o at_o last_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o to_o the_o british_a antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o hector_n boethius_n as_o to_o the_o scotish_n for_o geffrey_n do_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o invent_v his_o history_n than_o hector_n and_o hunibaldus_n be_v as_o good_a a_o author_n as_o either_o of_o they_o and_o kete_v as_o good_a as_o hunibaldus_n for_o they_o all_o equal_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o history_n from_o ancient_a record_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o native_n and_o all_o these_o have_v form_v their_o history_n out_o of_o these_o substantial_a ground_n we_o be_v to_o search_v no_o far_o but_o to_o believe_v they_o all_o however_o improbable_a in_o themselves_o and_o contradiction_n to_o one_o another_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a as_o to_o the_o learned_a greek_a and_o roman_a history_n from_o those_o of_o the_o modern_a barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v plain_o make_v in_o imitation_n of_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o and_o as_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o history_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n before_o they_o have_v write_v annal_n and_o after_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o account_n of_o greece_n as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v after_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n or_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a
how_o their_o memory_n come_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o even_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o pestilence_n which_o destroy_v they_o all_o but_o to_o this_o giraldus_n give_v a_o very_a substantial_a answer_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a annal_n viz._n that_o only_o one_o ruanus_n escape_v who_o live_v to_o st._n patrick_n be_v day_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n certain_o for_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o it_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n before_o st._n patrick_n be_v design_v for_o ireland_n this_o ruanus_n say_v the_o irish_a in_o giraldus_n be_v the_o true_a relatour_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o ireland_n to_o st._n patrick_n and_o who_o can_v question_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o authentic_a and_o true_o ancient_a witness_n a_o late_a 4._o irish_a antiquary_n say_v he_o continue_v so_o long_o by_o a_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n but_o it_o be_v much_o he_o can_v retain_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o memory_n under_o all_o his_o transmutation_n but_o as_o to_o this_o bartholanus_n who_o be_v call_v by_o nennius_n bartholomeus_n but_o by_o geffrey_n partholomeus_fw-la by_o fordon_n partholomus_fw-la we_o read_v in_o the_o 20._o british_a history_n that_o when_o gurguintus_n return_v from_o dacia_n he_o find_v 30_o ship_n near_o the_o orcades_n full_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o send_v to_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v their_o commander_n 20._o bartholomeus_n say_v they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n to_o seek_v a_o country_n to_o live_v in_o and_o beg_v some_o part_n of_o britain_n for_o they_o have_v be_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o sea_n but_o he_o send_v they_o into_o ireland_n then_o void_a of_o inhabitant_n which_o they_o plant_v and_o there_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n in_o nennius_n his_o time_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 830._o that_o ireland_n be_v people_v from_o spain_n and_o that_o one_o bartholonus_fw-la or_o bartholomeus_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o they_o but_o geffrey_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v thither_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o britain_n but_o nennius_n have_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o that_o part_n concern_v be_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o sea_n nennius_n apply_v to_o nimech_v as_o he_o call_v he_o but_o the_o irish_a nimead_n and_o he_o say_v after_o his_o abode_n in_o ireland_n he_o return_v to_o spain_n then_o nennius_n say_v three_o son_n of_o a_o spaniard_n come_v with_o thirty_o vessel_n and_o thirty_o woman_n in_o each_o of_o they_o who_o see_v a_o tower_n of_o glass_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o man_n upon_o it_o who_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n wherefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o assault_v it_o with_o all_o their_o vessel_n except_o one_o which_o be_v shipwreck_v have_v thirty_o man_n and_o as_o many_o woman_n in_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sink_v in_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o from_o those_o thirty_o man_n and_o thirty_o woman_n say_v nennius_n all_o ireland_n be_v people_v here_o we_o see_v how_o far_o geffrey_n differ_v from_o nennius_n and_o alter_v the_o old_a tradition_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o nennius_n go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o more_o still_o come_v from_o spain_n and_o the_o last_o be_v one_o who_o he_o call_v clamhochor_n and_o his_o company_n but_o the_o interpolatour_n of_o nennius_n whether_o samuel_n beulanus_n or_o another_o there_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o scot_n so_o the_o irish_a be_v then_o call_v but_o yet_o nennius_n relate_v from_o the_o irish_a antiquary_n the_o story_n of_o the_o noble_a scythian_a who_o be_v son-in-law_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o spain_n and_o thence_o to_o ireland_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o first_o settle_v in_o dalrieta_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o that_o region_n in_o ireland_n but_o the_o scotish_n antiquary_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o country_n which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n in_o scotland_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v very_o different_a account_n that_o be_v give_v so_o long_o since_o as_o the_o time_n of_o nennius_n and_o no_o way_n find_v then_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a or_o the_o certain_a from_o the_o uncertain_a but_o of_o that_o more_o afterward_o now_o to_o go_v on_o to_o a_o far_a account_n from_o the_o irish_a author_n who_o say_v 3._o that_o thirty_o year_n after_o nemedus_n another_o scythian_a with_o his_o four_o son_n arrive_v in_o ireland_n with_o a_o good_a fleet_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o giant_n but_o by_o another_o pestilence_n be_v drive_v off_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o three_o captain_n simeon_n breac_n ibaath_v and_o briotan_n and_o the_o two_o former_a sail_v to_o greece_n briotan_n with_o his_o adherent_n land_v in_o the_o north_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v scotland_n and_o by_o these_o and_o their_o posterity_n remain_v there_o give_v the_o denomination_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a cormach_n king_n of_o munster_n and_o bishop_n of_o cashel_n in_o the_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n and_o all_o the_o chronologer_n of_o ireland_n agree_v with_o he_o this_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a history_n among_o they_o and_o so_o call_v because_o do_v in_o verse_n and_o 350._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o more_o remote_a antiquity_n in_o it_o be_v take_v from_o another_o book_n make_v 1200_o year_n since_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o the_o former_a chronicle_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o allow_v in_o a_o solemn_a convention_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o tarach_n under_o laogerius_fw-la 46._o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n patrick_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o committee_n appoint_v for_o the_o supervise_v of_o it_o and_o this_o book_n be_v call_v the_o psalter_n of_o tarach_n this_o i_o confess_v go_v much_o beyond_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n or_o hector_n boethius_n but_o yet_o methinks_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o these_o annal_n shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o mighty_a authority_n with_o we_o for_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o annal_n or_o that_o these_o annal_n if_o they_o be_v so_o exact_o draw_v up_o be_v still_o preserve_v for_o not_o only_a 40._o gratianus_n lucius_n complain_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o old_a annal_n but_o 196._o jocelin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n patrick_n conclude_v with_o say_v that_o many_o of_o their_o write_n relate_v to_o he_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pagan_n while_o they_o govern_v in_o ireland_n by_o these_o pagan_n the_o dane_n be_v mean_v and_o the_o slavery_n under_o they_o be_v 139._o say_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o egyptian_a circassian_n or_o any_o other_o mention_v in_o history_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v banish_v into_o bogs_n wood_n and_o cave_n where_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o lurk_v several_a year_n like_o wild_a beast_n 141._o and_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o keep_v school_n or_o to_o be_v teach_v any_o kind_n of_o learning_n not_o even_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n none_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o book_n but_o all_o book_n the_o dane_n can_v light_v upon_o be_v either_o burn_v or_o take_v away_o from_o they_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o annal_n may_v escape_v such_o a_o storm_n as_o this_o but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v altogether_o probable_a especial_o consider_v that_o this_o first_o slavery_n under_o the_o dane_n continue_v forty_o year_n in_o which_o they_o say_v all_o their_o famous_a monastery_n cell_n 14â—_n university_n college_n be_v destroy_v not_o one_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v withal_o say_v that_o although_o other_o loss_n may_v be_v recover_v yet_o their_o library_n be_v never_o recover_v 15_o only_o some_o few_o religious_a man_n preserve_v some_o of_o their_o book_n but_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o old_a annal_n be_v among_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v then_o that_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o second_o danish_a invasion_n which_o continue_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o which_o lector_fw-la colganus_n say_v the_o irish_a antiquity_n have_v a_o irrecoverable_a loss_n at_o least_o he_o say_v not_o yet_o recover_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v cormach_n psalter_n or_o the_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n tigernacus_n his_o annal_n or_o the_o annales_n cluanenses_n the_o annales_n insulenses_n compose_v by_o one_o magraidin_n in_o the_o island_n of_o all-saint_n in_o
into_o britain_n the_o 39th_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o mention_n any_o violent_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o after_o a_o victory_n by_o the_o britain_n under_o aurelius_n ambrose_n which_o be_v such_o circumstance_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v then_o hear_v of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o leave_v they_o out_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o we_o be_v then_o to_o consider_v that_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n according_a to_o leland_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n i._n of_o king_n stephen_n say_v bale_n and_o pit_n but_o leland_n observe_v that_o he_o dedicate_v his_o translation_n of_o merlin_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o same_o that_o be_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n be_v patron_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o the_o same_o robert_n of_o gloucester_n son_n to_o henry_n i._o to_o who_o geffrey_n dedicate_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o british_a history_n who_o die_v 12_o of_o king_n stephen_n so_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n geffrey_n book_n be_v see_v by_o both_o these_o historian_n and_o since_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o where_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o same_o matter_n they_o plain_o discover_v they_o prefer_v nennius_n before_o he_o who_o both_o of_o they_o follow_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n he_o then_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gildas_n but_o these_o two_o historian_n think_v it_o best_o for_o they_o to_o decline_v take_v any_o public_a notice_n of_o geffrey_n history_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o novelty_n then_o and_o probable_o enough_o in_o some_o esteem_n with_o robert_n of_o gloucester_n who_o father_n as_o 1._o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la say_v have_v late_o subdue_v the_o britain_n in_o wales_n and_o such_o a_o history_n seem_v to_o add_v to_o his_o father_n glory_n but_o after_o robert_n death_n william_n of_o newborough_n very_o frank_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o it_o charge_v the_o original_a with_o falsehood_n and_o the_o translator_n with_o insincerity_n geffrey_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o history_n mention_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o h._n of_o huntingdon_n as_o then_o write_v the_o english_a history_n but_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o british_a king_n since_o they_o have_v not_o the_o british_a ms._n which_o walter_n of_o oxford_n bring_v out_o of_o britain_n but_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o nennius_n and_o huntingdon_n transcribe_v several_a thing_n out_o of_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o enlarge_v or_o alter_v or_o adorn_v their_o history_n in_o one_o point_n from_o the_o british_a ms._n although_o in_o all_o likelihood_n set_v forth_o before_o their_o death_n as_o to_o what_o he_o next_o add_v that_o after_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n aurelius_n ambrose_n call_v the_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n together_o at_o york_n and_o give_v order_n for_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o the_o saxon_n destroy_v there_o be_v far_o great_a probability_n in_o it_o for_o after_o the_o battle_n at_o wippedsfleet_n which_o be_v seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o saxon_n come_v h._n huntingdon_n say_v thing_n remain_v quiet_a for_o a_o good_a while_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n and_o in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o ambrose_n and_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n do_v their_o endeavour_n towards_o the_o recover_a the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o the_o care_n he_o take_v in_o other_o place_n say_v geffrey_n he_o march_v to_o london_n which_o have_v suffer_v as_o well_o as_o other_o city_n and_o have_v call_v the_o disperse_a citizen_n together_o he_o go_v about_o the_o repair_n of_o it_o all_o his_o design_n be_v the_o restore_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o winchester_n and_o to_o salisbury_n and_o in_o the_o passage_n thither_o geffrey_n launche_n out_o to_o purpose_n in_o his_o history_n of_o stonehenge_n translate_v say_v he_o by_o merlin_n out_o of_o ireland_n to_o make_v a_o monument_n for_o the_o british_a noble_n slay_v there_o by_o hengist_n be_v treachery_n which_o be_v such_o a_o extravagancy_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v any_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o matt._n 490._o westminster_n transcribe_v the_o main_a of_o it_o and_o praefat._n walter_n coventry_n set_v it_o down_o for_o authentic_a history_n but_o he_o add_v two_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v probable_a that_o stonehenge_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o ambrose_n viz._n that_o here_o ambrose_n be_v crown_v and_o be_v not_o long_o after_o bury_v from_o who_o 3._o polydore_v virgil_n make_v it_o the_o monument_n of_o ambrose_n and_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dubricius_n call_v it_o mons_fw-la ambrosii_n and_o the_o name_n of_o ambresbury_n near_o it_o do_v much_o confirm_v the_o probability_n that_o it_o have_v rather_o a_o respect_n to_o ambrose_n than_o either_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o the_o dane_n but_o i_o can_v now_o insist_v on_o this_o 488._o matthew_n westminster_n confirm_v geffrey_n relation_n concern_v the_o great_a zeal_n of_o ambrose_n in_o repair_v the_o british_a church_n every_o where_o and_o set_v up_o divine_a worship_n in_o they_o and_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o perform_v all_o divine_a office_n and_o particular_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n but_o geffrey_n add_v yet_o far_a concern_v he_o that_o in_o a_o solemn_a council_n of_o the_o britain_n he_o appoint_v two_o metropolitan_n for_o the_o two_o vacant_a see_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n samson_n one_o of_o eminent_a piety_n for_o york_n and_o dubricius_n for_o caer-leon_n this_o say_v matt._n westminster_n be_v do_v an._n dom._n 490._o and_o he_o make_v they_o both_o to_o live_v and_o flourish_v an._n dom._n 507._o but_o he_o say_v that_o samson_n be_v afterward_o drive_v over_o to_o aremorica_n and_o there_o be_v archbishop_n of_o dole_n among_o the_o britain_n for_o anno_fw-la dom._n 561._o he_o say_v another_o samson_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v the_o former_a who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a britain_n to_o the_o less_o sigebert_n of_o the_o old_a edition_n anno_fw-la dom._n 566._o speak_v of_o samson_n then_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n kinsman_n to_o maglorius_fw-la who_o come_v from_o the_o britain_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o that_o on_o this_o side_n this_o second_o sampson_n life_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la floriacensis_fw-la where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o britain_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o iltutus_n and_o consecrate_v by_o dubricius_n but_o 1._o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la say_v the_o pall_n be_v carry_v over_o from_o wales_n to_o dole_n in_o the_o time_n of_o another_o samson_n who_o be_v the_o 25_o the_o from_o st._n david_n and_o go_v over_o because_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o discolour_a people_n like_o the_o jaundice_n and_o therefore_o call_v flava_n pestis_fw-la which_o be_v transcribe_v by_o 454._o roger_n hoveden_n but_o here_o be_v several_a mistake_v in_o this_o account_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o pall_n then_o know_v or_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o if_o this_o samson_n go_v over_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o plague_n there_o can_v not_o be_v 25._o between_o st._n david_n and_o he_o for_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n teliaus_n st._n david_n sister_n son_n that_o plague_n be_v describe_v and_o then_o samson_n be_v say_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o dole_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v teliaus_n and_o his_o company_n with_o great_a joy_n have_v be_v schoolfellow_n under_o dubricius_n and_o samson_n be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o but_o still_o we_o have_v two_o sampsons_n archbishop_n of_o dole_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o that_o archbishopric_n of_o which_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o question_n from_o which_o the_o title_n be_v derive_v and_o innocent_a iii_o as_o giraldus_n relate_v say_v it_o be_v from_o this_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o the_o sammarthani_fw-la only_o mention_v he_o that_o come_v from_o st._n david_n when_o maglorius_fw-la succeed_v among_o the_o aremorican_a britain_n but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o h._n of_o 2._o huntingdon_n that_o after_o the_o britain_n have_v a_o little_a respite_n from_o their_o enemy_n they_o fall_v into_o civil_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o what_o gildas_n have_v say_v of_o this_o the_o 6._o british_a history_n give_v no_o improbable_a account_n when_o it_o relate_v that_o one_o of_o vortigern_n son_n call_v pascentius_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o
shall_v after_o all_o find_v the_o life_n of_o st._n david_n not_o much_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o his_o nephew_n arthur_n for_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v uncle_n to_o he_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n who_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nonnita_n in_o capgrave_n nonna_n in_o the_o utrecht_n ms._n nemata_fw-la in_o colganus_fw-la melari_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n kenna_n so_o colganus_n and_o bollandus_n say_v but_o in_o capgrave_n i_o find_v melari_fw-la say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n to_o the_o father_n of_o st._n david_n i._n e._n to_o xantus_n king_n of_o the_o provincia_n ceretica_n i._n e._n cardiganshire_n so_o call_v from_o ceretus_fw-la father_n to_o xanctus_fw-la say_v some_o from_o caraticus_n who_o rule_v here_o as_o 518._o camden_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o melari_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o 12_o daughter_n of_o braghanus_fw-la king_n of_o brecknock_n from_o who_o 2._o giraldus_n say_v the_o county_n take_v its_o name_n and_o he_o say_v from_o the_o british_a history_n that_o he_o have_v 24_o daughter_n but_o capgrave_n say_v he_o have_v 12_o son_n and_o 12_o daughter_n d._n powell_n in_o his_o note_n on_o giraldus_n say_v this_o brachanus_n his_o father_n be_v haulaphus_fw-la king_n of_o ireland_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o britain_n viz._n marcelia_n daughter_n to_o theodoric_n son_n of_o tethwaltus_fw-la king_n of_o garthmathrin_n afterward_o call_v brecknock_n another_o daughter_n of_o brachanus_n he_o say_v be_v wife_n to_o congenus_fw-la son_n to_o cadel_n king_n of_o powisland_n and_o mother_n of_o brochmiel_n who_o kill_v etheldred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o rout_v his_o army_n about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 603._o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o petty_a prince_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n among_o the_o britain_n but_o whether_o st._n david_n be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n to_o king_n arthur_n or_o not_o we_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o discover_v i_o shall_v pass_v over_o all_o the_o legendary_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o consider_v only_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o church-history_n of_o those_o time_n his_o domestic_a education_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v under_o pauleus_n or_o paulinus_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n german_a with_o who_o he_o continue_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n say_v giraldus_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v whiteland_n in_o caermardenshire_n the_o school_n of_o iltutus_n be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o glamorganshire_n at_o lantwitt_n i._n e._n fanum_n iltuti_fw-la and_o in_o his_o life_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o glamorgan_n and_o after_o that_o samson_n paulinus_n gildas_n and_o david_n be_v his_o scholar_n but_o bollandus_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mistake_n as_o to_o david_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v daniel_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o iltutus_n and_o consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n by_o dubricius_n after_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n and_o eliud_fw-la or_o teliaus_n and_o paternus_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o david_n be_v there_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o in_o such_o a_o distract_a time_n at_o home_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o 17._o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o time_n mention_n the_o britain_n go_v thither_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o devotion_n which_o humour_n spread_v so_o much_o that_o gregory_n nyssen_n write_v against_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o much_o tend_v to_o superstition_n if_o not_o arise_v from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o excusable_a in_o such_o a_o troublesome_a time_n at_o home_n not_o long_o after_o his_o return_n the_o famous_a synod_n at_o brevy_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o place_n call_v lhandewy-brevy_a the_o church_n of_o saint_n david_n at_o brevy_n here_o the_o vtrecht_n ms._n say_v be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n then_o revive_v giraldus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a convention_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n but_o the_o former_a ms._n say_v there_o be_v present_a 118._o bishop_n beside_o abbat_n and_o other_o one_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o to_o find_v so_o many_o bishop_n in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n and_o bollandus_n startle_v at_o it_o but_o colganus_n undertake_v to_o defend_v it_o have_v premise_v that_o giraldus_n and_o capgrave_n leave_v it_o out_o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v more_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n than_o afterward_o and_o more_o bishop_n than_o bishopric_n diocese_v not_o be_v then_o so_o limit_v as_o afterward_o and_o every_o monastery_n almost_o have_v a_o bishop_n its_o superior_a by_o which_o mean_n he_o justify_v saint_n patrick_n be_v consecrate_v as_o jocelin_n say_v 350_o bishop_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o after_o all_o this_o giraldus_n do_v much_o better_a to_o omit_v such_o a_o number_n in_o such_o a_o time_n unless_o there_o be_v better_a testimony_n concern_v it_o however_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n there_o present_a yet_o st._n david_n be_v absent_a and_o first_o paulinus_n be_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o prevail_v not_o than_o daniel_n and_o dubricius_n go_v upon_o who_o entreaty_n he_o come_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o eloquence_n put_v a_o effectual_a stop_n to_o pelagianism_n and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o general_a consent_n he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n dubricius_n desire_v to_o retire_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o age._n but_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o considerable_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o succession_n to_o dubricius_n viz._n that_o teliaus_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v dubricius_n at_o landaff_n and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n how_o can_v this_o be_v consistent_a with_o st._n david_n succeed_v dubricius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o caerleon_n which_o have_v the_o metropolitan_a power_n over_o those_o church_n 618._o bishop_n godwin_n out_o of_o bale_n and_o as_o he_o suppose_v out_o of_o leland_n say_v that_o st._n dubricius_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n be_v there_o consecrate_v by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o a_o synod_n to_o caerleon_n and_o teliaus_n place_v in_o landaff_n but_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o difficulty_n for_o although_o bale_n do_v there_o exact_o follow_v leland_n yet_o leland_n himself_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v consult_v the_o book_n of_o landaff_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o dubricius_n be_v make_v archbishop_n he_o have_v the_o see_v of_o landaff_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o mouricus_n then_o king_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n i._n e._n the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o people_n and_o all_o the_o land_n between_o the_o taff_n and_o elei_n and_o 42._o leland_n himself_o out_o of_o another_o author_n say_v that_o when_o dubricius_n be_v make_v archbishop_n landaff_n be_v make_v his_o cathedral_n church_n after_o dubricius_n his_o time_n teliaus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v archbishop_n several_a time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o landaff_n and_o after_o he_o oudoceus_n be_v call_v summus_n episcopus_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n to_o calixtus_n 2._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1109._o say_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o st._n teliaus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o wales_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o when_o landaff_n be_v give_v to_o dubricius_n then_o archbishop_n he_o fix_v his_o see_v there_o and_o so_o landaff_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n but_o afterward_o when_o st._n david_n remove_v the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v to_o menevia_n a_o remote_a barren_a and_o inconvenient_a place_n as_o giraldus_n himself_o confess_v the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n assume_v the_o archiepiscopal_a power_n which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o see_v and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o passage_n of_o oùdocëus_fw-la who_o succeed_v theliaus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o landaff_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n as_o his_o metropolitan_a but_o have_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v a_o very_a improbable_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n consider_v the_o hatred_n the_o britain_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o saxon_n and_o their_o bishop_n to_o augustin_n the_o monk_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n or_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n then_o resident_a in_o those_o part_n